《The Villain And His Sweet Wife》 Chapter 1 - Shao Lin The water in the tub grew cold, but Shao Lin splashed her face, raising the gooseflesh on her skin to keep herself awake¡ªalert. It had been two months since her father''s funeral, and the grief had followed her everywhere she went home, outside, in her sleep. Her father wasn''t a perfect man. He had always been busy with his responsibilities, never spending time with her. Always working. And yet, in his own way, he showed his care and affection for her differently. He''d ask about her hobbies; he''d praise her accomplishments. He''d encouraged her to be spontaneous as long as it did not get her into any trouble. He gave her agency and yet he taught her how to be proper.?? And regardless of his flaws, she loved her father dearly. She would always be loyal to him. But then she wondered why him? Who wanted him dead? What did he get himself involved in? Was she next? Her mind raced with questions. Shao Lin rose from the tub, water droplets spilling from her bare skin. She swathed a towel around her body, looking at her reflection in the mirror. What looked back at her was a young woman, brown hair; brown does eyes, petite frame. Sweet, innocent, perfect, everything she was moulded to become. And yet she felt furious, angry, and helpless. Angry that someone had taken someone she cared about from her. Agitated that her father kept secrets. Annoyed with herself for being oblivious of the dangers of his world and saw everything from a lens her father created. If he were here now, she knew he would say something like: I did it to protect you, to keep you safe. There are things you shouldn''t know and I know what''s best for you. I wanted you to live a normal life. Nothing was normal now. The crime investigators said his death was premeditated and so meticulously done that there was not a trace, no fingerprint, no weapon or anything that would point them to potential suspects. She spent so much money and resources to find out the truth and even the most intelligent detectives in Shanghai could not figure it out. Shao Lin took some time to moisturize her skin, dried her hair, and dressed in a white blouse and black pencil skirt to meet with a new detective, one of the best travelling from Beijing to work on the case. She passed the parlour of her home, into the sitting room, and ten minutes later, her butler stalked in with a guest right in time. She rose from her seat and her gaze locked with the detective and her breath stopped short. Zhong Bai. Her friend. Not just any friend. Her childhood friend. Someone she had not seen in years when he left Shanghai and never returned. She opened her mouth to say something but then closed it. He went by detective Zhong. When she did her research on him, there were almost no records of him¡ªlike a ghost, save for the many cases he solved that credited him as Detective Zhong for his accomplishments. She had connections to contact him, and never realized it was the very same man that captured her heart and left without a word. No goodbye, no warning, nothing. He looked the same as the day he left, only older and slightly more handsome. Zhong Bai had chestnut hair, rich brown eyes and a set jaw. His expression was aloof, yet beneath it, there was some discomfort. He knew they would be working together, and he knew she''d recognize him, and knew it would make her angry. Breaking from her daze, she turned to dismiss the butler with a nod of her head. He made himself scarce before Shao Lin gestured for Zhong Bai to take a seat. "Lin¡­" she heard him say with familiarity and wariness. She pulled her lips into a thin smile. "Detective Zhong. Thank you for coming all this way to assist in my father''s investigation." She saw the swallow work in his throat, at how he flinched when she regarded him as if they had no history. He then responded, "Of course. Once I heard you contacted me, I did not hesitate to accept the case. After all, Mr. Shao was like a father to me." Shao Lin stiffened slightly before taking her seat. Their families had been close. It was the reason why they met so young, grew up together. She fell in love with him in their teen years up until they were studying in university. She loved him even when his feelings did not return; it did not matter. As long as they were friends, she''d accept it, so long as he was in her life and did not leave. But even then, he had disappeared without a farewell, and by doing so, he shattered the trust and the bond they shared together. Despite their past, she would be formal with him now and get straight to the point. "Detective. Do you have any clues about what my father may have gotten himself into?" Shao Lin questioned as she poured two cups of tea. He brushed his jaw with his hand. "I looked at the autopsy report of your father, and I found a clue that may have been overlooked." She blinked. "What was it?" He brought out a folder and passed it to her. Shao Lin took it from him quickly and glimpsed at a photo. "Damnit," she spat. "You could have warned me." "I''m sorry if it makes you uncomfortable," he replied, desponded. "But it''s necessary for you to see." Shao Lin gritted her teeth. It was a photo of her father''s corpse from his backside. "What am I looking for, exactly?" she asked impatiently. Bile crept up in her throat. "Do you see the scarring on his lower back?" Shao Lin narrowed her eyes. She looked closely. There were white jagged lines across his back, made into shapes. "What is that?" "I was hoping you''d tell me," he responded. Shao Lin shrugged. Her father rarely removed his shirt, and even if he did, she wasn''t staring at his back. Chapter 2 - The Detective Zhong Bai then cleared his throat. "It''s the markings of a tattoo. More specifically, a tattoo removal." Shao Lin looked at him puzzled. She never recalled her father possessing any tattoos, but then again, he was a man of secrets. "What does this have to do with anything?" she questioned.?? Zhong Bai looked unsettled as if he was hesitant to tell her. "It''s your job to tell me," she reminded him coldly. Her response surprised him. Perhaps because he remembered her as the sweet, submissive girl that held his hand when it got too dark. When she relied on him. Shao Lin was tired of the old version of herself that was too trustful and hopeful, na?ve. He nodded, knowing she needed to hear what he discovered. "I traced the markings of the tattoos. It looked like he had some work done to make it unrecognizable, but the shape, the detail¡­I ran it through my database to find any matches and it came close to one." He flipped the next page in the folder she held. The image of a black dragon coiled around a dagger came into her view. The tattoo was intricate with beautiful scales and teeth. Shao Lin looked puzzled as she glanced at Zhong Bai. He then continued, "This tattoo is a marking of initiation for the Dragon Syndicate of the Underworld." Shao Lin''s eyes widened, her breath escaped her. Her heartbeat thumped in her ears. "The Underworld?" "The lines and shape of his back match of the Dragon tattoo. It''s difficult to replicate and only members of the syndicate can mark new members in their parlours," he filled her in. Shock. Pure shock had overwhelmed her. Her father was part of the underworld. "How?" "I''m not sure," he replied. "But my theory is that he left that world a long time ago. The tattoo removal proved it." Shao Lin shuddered. "Then why?" Why is he dead? She didn''t ask the second question out loud. As if he read her thoughts, he replied, "The Underworld does not let people go. They remain members until the day they die. There''s no escaping that world. Whatever your father did, if he did anything, must have angered the Dragon Syndicate. To them, your father was a deserter, a traitor, and he must have died for it." "And how do you know so much about the Underworld?" she questioned. Zhong Bai swallowed. "I''m a detective, Lin. There are many things I know, learned, seen, that weren''t pretty. None at all. I''ve been trying to undermine their operations for years. But I did not know your father was part of it." Shao Lin forgot how to breathe for a moment. Her father was a criminal, or had been, and to make matters worse, they caught up to him. She then wondered how often her father must have been watching his back all these years. How he made sure she never left the house without a chaperone. Shao Lin used to find it suffocating and annoying. She once snuck out of the house alone, and was punished for weeks when her father found out. She''d never seen him so angry before, and then she never disobeyed him again. But she was stupid to have never questioned him on his extreme coddling. How she let herself get pampered and distracted with shiny objects, that she never suspected things were amiss, she didn''t know. But she hated her past self. She should have been smarter, more perceptive, and curious. But there wasn''t time to dwell or change anything now. Shao Lin collected her thoughts. "Where do we go from here?" she questioned. "We deepen our investigation," he informed her. "First, we need to find out who runs the syndicate. We know there are many members, but who among them is their leader? After that, we find their motivations, and we can eventually take out the entire operation." He paused. "Lin¡­this is a good thing. Brave. Not many dare to look into them, and if we do this we can finally rid of these criminals. We can save people. But¡­" Shao Lin straightened. "But?" "But it''s dangerous. I don''t want you to do anything stupid, reckless. Your father wouldn''t want this." Shao Lin rolled her eyes. "Save it. Whatever speech you have about wanting me to safe and what you think is best for me, you don''t have to bother. Don''t pretend like you actually care when you haven''t reach out to me in years." "Lin..." Shao Lin lifted a hand to silence him. "I''m not that fragile, na?ve girl you need to take care of. Not anymore," she told him. That wasn''t entirely true. There were parts of her that was still clueless and afraid, but she would reveal herself like that in front of Zhong Bai or he''d continue the investigation without her. "All right, then," he said. "As long as you are aware of the dangers." Shao Lin felt like trembling but she didn''t show it. She was well aware of it now, though she did not know the exact details but she could picture it. It would not be pretty, the life she had propelled herself in when she could have moved on with her life and not poke into matters that may or may not concern her. "Is that all, detective?" she asked, her voice coolly detached. "Yes," he rose from his seat, straightening his tie. He glanced at her with something like admiration and something like longing. She ignored it. "Contact me when you find another lead." "Will do," he replied and started. He paused to look at her once more, "It was nice seeing you Lin, and how far you''ve come." Shao Lin shivered. His words and voice reverberated down to her spine. She almost forgot how much he affected her and how much her body remembered. She gave him a nod. Zhong Bai left and she released the breath she had been holding. It was the late evening, so Shao Lin went to eat something light before she went to change again into a black evening dress. It hugged her body, complimenting her curves. She took her purse and found her driver waiting outside her home. Chapter 3 - The Villain "Lin you made it!" shouted her friend, the bride to be over the beat of the music. Shao Lin did not want to miss the bachelorette party, even if she was still swallowed by grief.? ? "Of course, I would not want to miss it," Shao Lin replied to her friend. Yi Xiu smiled and gestured her to take a seat with the bridesmaids. "All right ladies," her friend said. "Shots are on me." Shao Lin chuckled. She was not much of a drinker, but when it came to the occasion, she was not one to sit out on the fun. Within the hour, she was drunk on champagne and any liquor she could get her hands on, dancing with her friends, swaying against the beat. She smiled and laughed. It was the first time in months she felt any sort of liveliness and she very much needed it. It made her feel awake, more alive. Yi Xiu was dancing in front of her, enjoying herself when Shao Lin noticed her friend''s expression began to falter and her eyes widened. The bride to be looked shaken but in awe. Shao Lin slowed down her pace, turning to see what her friend was looking directly at. From deep black velvet curtains, two people, a man and a woman stepped down a metal staircase. The woman wore a black dress that ended mid-thigh; she had long silver-blonde hair that ended at the hips. The man next to her had worn a deep black suit with a black overcoat. His ink-black hair was tousled, his face looked as if gods had crafted him down to his blood, bones, and sinew as if they took their time perfecting him. Every inch of him was beautiful. And together, with the woman next to him, they were the most stunning people she''d ever seen. "Who are they?" she found herself asking. "Long Yat-sen," Yi Xiu answered. "of Long Group." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. Long Group was a conglomerate and network of businesses and services that expanded with each generation. They were powerful. They were ruthless. She heard about the things his father, Long Jie and his grandfather, Long Huojin, did for the company, which meant Long Yat-sen was one of the five children that ran the business and he was one of the ones to inherit. "And the woman next to him?" Yi Xiu shook her head. "I''m not sure," she replied. "It''s rare for Long Yat-sen to be seen in public with any woman that are not his sisters. I''ve seen that woman around a few times; they sometimes arrive and leave together. But it never seemed to be romantic, only for business. But I don''t want to make any assumptions. He''s not very open about his personal life." Shao Lin nodded. "Do you know him?" "Only by an acquaintance. He''s familiar with my fianc¨¦." Shao Lin released a breath with his name on her lips, "Long Yat-sen." She didn''t know why she said it. Perhaps it was the alcohol that buzzed in her bloodstream or the menacing ambience that surrounded him, but the name felt foreign yet familiar on her tongue. As if hearing her from across the room, Long Yat-sen''s gaze shifted to hers. Her breath knocked from her lungs suddenly. He stared at her with a look of indifference, yet there was something cold and dangerous beneath his heavy-lidded gaze. Seconds passed between them. But it felt like minutes, hours, a lifetime. He kept her locked in a stand-still, and she did not know a man could possess her to do so. He was the first to look away, hesitantly, stalking out of the club with his hands in his pockets, the silver-blonde woman trailing behind him. The club then resumed their dancing and cheers, and it came alive again. Breaking from her daze, Shao Lin shook her head and rejoined her friends while Long Yat-sen''s gaze still lingered on her skin, warming her flesh. "I''d say you''re more well acquainted with him than me," Yi Xiu teased. "And yet you asked who he was?" Shao Lin shook her head. "No. I never met him before." Her friend smiled as if she knew something Shao Lin didn''t. "Hmm...if you say so." Shao Lin looked at her, puzzled. "Why are you smiling?" "I''m about to get married soon!" Yi Xiu reminded her. "Can''t I be happy that I locked in a man I love?" Shao Lin chuckled. "I''m very happy for you Xiu. You deserve to be happy." Her friend gave her an expression of pity, perhaps remembering that Shao Lin had lost someone dear to her recently, as well as losing a man she once loved when he ran away years ago. "Oh, please don''t feel sorry for me Xiu. This is your night, and who knows, perhaps you can introduce me to a groomsman at your wedding?" Shao Lin told her. Yi Xiu smiled. "Oh, Lin! You''re so optimistic about everything! That''s what I love about you!" she threw her arms around her with joy and they both then rejoined the rest of the party. After another hour, she then felt like she drank too much, so she parted ways from her friends, and hopped into a taxi home. On the way, she decided to shake the memory of their locked gazes. She did not know Long Yat-sen at all, but he seemed to be nowhere near good news. Although she focused on him in the club, it did not stop her from noticing how stiff the air was, how many stilled in his presence. Whether those around him stopped and stared because they were in awe of him or afraid of him, she did not know, and she did not want to find out. It might be the last time she ever saw him. Her skin shivered from the cold, and she cursed herself for not bringing a light jacket. She rubbed her arms until she left the cab and arrived home. When Shao Lin entered her home, she washed up and snuggled into her warm blankets until she drifted asleep. A dangerous glint from a particular pair of eyes of a handsome man followed her in her dreams and she did not have any nightmares. Chapter 4 - Her Enemy The next day, Shao Lin went to work. Shao Enterprise was made for car sales, rental agreements, and insurance. It was nothing compared to Long Group, but it was enough to live a lavish life. Though, she was not sure whether living a lavish life was worth it if she had no one to share it with.?? She donated most of her wealth, and went to charity events and fundraisers, and raised her employee wages, feeling like there was no point in keeping all the money she recently inherited. Although she ran the car insurance company, passed from her father, she wondered what he must have done in the past that led to this fate. She wondered if his hands were ever truly clean, and if she was now entangled in a dark world she never imagined being in. But then she knew that an abundance of wealth did not come free and it came at the expense of others. So no one rich was truly ever clean. She''d known that, as much as she tried to ignore it. Shao Lin spent her morning in business meetings. In the afternoon, she made some conference calls until it was time to go home. Upon being welcomed by silence and low lighting, she received a phone call. "Miss Lin," the nurse said. "Is my mother all right?" Shao Lin questioned. "She''s fine. Even better today. She said she wants to see you." "I''ll be right there," Shao Lin responded and left. Shao Lin drove to the hospital where her mother was being taken care of for her mental health. Her mother''s grief for her husband drove her sick. Her mother spent weeks crying in her arms, and even though she lost a father, Shao Lin took care of her. But her mother didn''t eat, didn''t sleep. She hurt herself and said she felt like she lost a part of her she''ll never get back. Shao Lin felt her mother''s grief down to the marrow of her bones. Her mother shared half her life with a man she loved, had a daughter, and felt bliss for years. She wondered if she''d ever share that unconditional, heart-retching love with someone, but she feared it. If this was the result, she did not want it. When she entered the hospital room, she found her mother with the nurse and a news channel running on low volume in the background. Her mother was frail and thin, but her skin glowed and she looked more alive than she did weeks ago. She was smiling. At the sight, Shao Lin felt like she could burst into tears but she held back. "Lin," her mother said weakly. Shao Lin wrapped her arms around her in an embrace. "Mother. How are you feeling?" Her mother smiled again. "Better, my dear, now that you''re here." Shao Lin chuckled, settling onto a chair next to her bed. She reached out to tug a piece of hair behind her mother''s ear. "Lin. How are you and the company?" "Good. I promise." "Good," her mother replied. "Your father would be proud. I''m proud, darling. You''re doing so well." Shao Lin nearly choked from emotion. Her mother then turned to the nurse and said. "I''m feeling hungry. I''d like to eat a bit." Considering her mother rarely ate these days, the nurse looked ecstatic and she left to get some food. When the woman was out of sight, her mother took her hands, her eyes expression worried. "Darling. Are you all right?" "Yes, of course," Shao Lin breathed. "Not in any trouble?" "No, why?" Her mother nodded in relief. "Good. I need you to stay out of trouble. I need you to not poke into anything that does not concern you," she demanded, her voice tight. Shao Lin straightened. Her mother had no idea that she had already been looking into it with Detective Zhong no less. "All right," she lied. Her mother''s gaze hardened. "Please, Lin. Your father is gone now. We now only have ourselves to rely on and look after. Continue to work at the company. Find a nice boy, anything. But stay away from danger. You''re all that I have left." Shao Lin felt unsettled, shaken. The last two months had turned her world and changed her forever, and her mother was left broken because of it. She didn''t know what to do with it. Her mother then glanced at the television screen that ran the local news. "Most importantly," she continued, her voice sharp and deathly quiet. "Stay away from him." Shao Lin glanced at the screen, finding the man with inky black hair and dangerous eyes. She had just seen the night before. Long Yat-sen. "Why?" she could not help but ask. Staying away from him would not be a problem since she did not know him, but of all people, why him? "Is there something you''re not telling me, mother?" She started shaking, trembling. Her eyes reddened. "Stay away from him!" she yelled in her face, on the verge of a breakdown. "Stay away from them all¡ªI want them dead. I want them gone! I want to kill them all!" Her mother began hitting herself. Panic flared and Shao Lin called for the nurse and not long after, she walked in, chucked the food aside and went to help her mother calm down. Her mother kept hurting herself and the nurse urged her to leave. Shao Lin left, rattled by what her mother told her. She went into her car and took a deep breath, shaken by what she said. Her mother had told her to stay away from Long Yat-sen. She voiced it with hatred, rage, and raw pain. What did that heartless man do to get mother so fearful, so shaken? Whatever it was, she''d find out. Though her mother told her to stay away, Shao Lin wanted nothing more than to unravel those secrets. She wanted to find out who Long Yat-sen truly was. What he did. She wanted to tear him apart. She to expose him, and more importantly, she wanted revenge. And that made Long Yat-sen her number one enemy. Chapter 5 - Dresses And Flowers Shao Lin spent the early morning watering her plants. Her garden had picket fences wrapped in ivy, and she separated the flowers from her vegetables. She grew tomatoes, zucchini, and cucumbers, and made them into delicious meals when they were ready. Her flowers ranged from peonies to daffodils and roses.?? She had gardeners that would routinely help her since she''s not always home to take care of them and it required a lot of work to maintain it. She picked up a few fresh flowers before going to work, wanting to place them in her vase. When she arrived, her assistant had come to her side and said, "There''s a client that wants to see you." Shao Lin furrowed her brows. "Can''t one of my representatives take care of it?" "Yes, but she specifically requested you, and I don''t think she''s an ordinary client," her assistant said warily. Shao Lin set her flowers aside before approaching the woman waiting in the front display, running her fingers over the front hood of a Rolls-Royce Dawn in fascination. The woman turned her head and Shao Lin''s breath caught in her throat. It was the beautiful silver-blonde woman from the other night. Why was she here? The blonde woman removed her sunglasses and Shao Lin noticed her eyes were winter-blue, but not the type of blue that froze over, instead, there was some warmth hidden beneath them like silver flames and thawed ice. The woman smiled at her knowingly. "Hello, I''m Shao Lin, can I help you with anything today miss?" she asked. The woman took a step further, staring at her from head to toe, almost as if she was observing her. Shao Lin blushed, unsure why she was being inspected under her gaze. "Please call me Xia. All my friends do," the woman replied with a honeyed voice. They had just met, and Xia had already requested her to address her informally. Shao Lin smiled sweetly. "Well, Miss Xia, are there any services you are looking for specifically?" The woman shook her head and sighed. "I came here for one reason and now that I''ve seen it, I feel like that is all." Shao Lin looked back at her in surprise, until Xia said, "I''m buying the Rolls-Royce, as I''ve been wanting to buy a new car for some time now." Shao Lin nodded and smiled. She then told a sales representative to prepare it for Xia, but what the woman said earlier seemed like a different implication than simply purchasing a car. The woman put her sunglasses back on as the sales representative opened the long see-through garage and gave Xia the keys to the car. Xia went around the car to the driver''s side. She looked at Shao Lin with a gentle grin on her face. "I look forward to seeing you around Miss Shao," she turned on the engine. "It''s about time things get a little more interesting," Xia added, but Shao Lin did not hear the last part as she drove away. Shao Lin watched the woman drive away until she was on the road and out of view. Puzzled by that interaction, Shao Lin could not help but think of what she said: I look forward to seeing you around. She behaved as she knew her; as if they were familiar; as if they''d see each other again. Shao Lin could not help but feel unsettled. Any acquaintance of Long Yat-sen was not good for her. But she could not shake the feeling that the woman was kind, and that if given different circumstances, they could even be friends and she might have liked that. ... Later that day, Shao Lin found herself going to her dressing appointment to pick up her dress for Yi Xiu''s wedding. It was a blush pink dress with faux flowers on the straps and on her neckline. She glanced at the mirror and found it complimentary to her light brown hair and the curves of her hips. She smiled at her reflection before she stepped down from the platform and went to change. Just right when she was closing the door of her dressing room door, she saw someone enter. A man. Raven hair. Dangerous glint. Shao Lin''s eyes widened as she peaked through the small space of her dressing room door. What was Long Yat-sen doing in a dress shop? He went straight to the counter and picked up a zippered garment bag. Shao Lin carefully observed. She wasn''t able to get the best view of him from the club, but beneath store lighting, he was tall, broad-shouldered, and muscled beneath his tight-fitted suit. It was as she suspected. He was the most handsome man she''d ever seen and she still never got to see a close view of his face yet. Yet? She thought. No never, she reminded herself. But Shao Lin could not help but wonder what colour his eyes were. Were they as dark as his soul or as coloured as the woman she''d seen earlier? She then remembered that Xia was the most beautiful woman she''s ever met, and perhaps Long Yat-sen was here for her picking up that dress. His phone rang and he moved closer to where she was staring from, as he stepped away from the counter, the dress draped over his shoulder. "I picked up the dress," he sounded irritated. "But I still don''t see why you made me come here?" The caller spoke. He listened. "Fine. I''m coming over to drop it off now," he finished. He then ended the call, pocketing his phone. Long Yat-sen appeared annoyed but she could not make out his feelings when his expression was so cold and aloof. His head then snapped to her direction suddenly. Shao Lin closed the door so fast, she felt like she''d break it. She slumped behind it, heart-pounding erratically. She took a few moments before changing back into her normal clothes and by the time she stepped back out, he was gone. Shao Lin exhaled a breath. She went to the counter to finish her purchase and went home, preparing for the next day. Chapter 6 - The Wedding It was the morning of Yi Xiu''s wedding. Shao Lin made some errands to ensure her friend got everything she needed and wanted, especially since the bride made some last-minute requests. She then went to the salon where her hairstylist had cut her hair into fresh layers before she put it half-up in a braid and left the rest down curled in waves. The stylist then placed three small violets on the right side of her ear between some hair strands, making the crown of her head look like a garland. Her makeup artist then gave her a natural look and touch-up on her face.? ? Afterward, Shao Lin put on her blush-pink gown and peach-coloured heels. She finished her look with pearl earrings and a golden necklace, and then she made her way to the wedding on her own. The ceremony was lush and elegant, filled with white flowers from one end of the venue to the other. It was full of friends and relatives, and her blush-pink dress was stark against the white. She felt emotionally overwhelmed by the beauty and atmosphere of it all. Shao Lin found a seat mid-section, behind the bride''s family, and watched as her friend exchanged vows and marry the man she loved. She smiled, genuinely happy her friend found her happiness. She did not feel any sort of envy, not when there were other things more pressing to her than finding someone to share a life with, especially when it was not her immediate interest. When it was over, and time to head to the party venue, Shao Lin stood, turned and stilled. Way in the back sat Long Yat-sen next to a woman, but not the silver-blonde as she thought, it was someone with hair as black as night. Shao Lin looked away, not paying close attention to them. She didn''t want Long Yat-sen to see her, or worse¡ªshe did not want to run into him. Shao Lin followed the bride and crowd and went ahead. When she made her way out of the hall, she felt a stare on her back. She cursed herself, realizing that she should have waited for him to leave first and now he was trailing behind. She could not see him, but she felt it¡ªhis gaze. The same gaze that kept her locked at the club the other night. It was piercing yet it felt like a gentle caress on her back. She walked up ahead, trying to blend in with the crowd. The bride and groom went to take photos outside the venue and Shao Lin slipped her way to the other hall where some of the other guests waited. She went to stand by a table that served champagne and she took it upon herself to take a glass. She then overheard some of the other guests speak. "I did not expect Long Yat-sen or his sister to be here," a woman said to a man close to her age. "That''s his sister?" he responded. "Indeed. Long Xiatian." "Amazing. You rarely see them out in public." His sister? Shao Lin thought. She wondered why Long Yat-sen brought her when he could have been with the silver-blonde today. Perhaps she thought wrong. The woman continued. "Right? I believe they have a connection to the groom, but I am not sure. I''m also not a fan of their arrogance. It''s clear they think they''re too good for everyone else." Shao Lin rolled her eyes. Or perhaps people just like their privacy, she thought. "They look like twins don''t they?" the lady rambled on. "But where Long Xiatian''s feminine beauty resembles that of a night goddess, her brother looks more harsh, like a winter king, as cold on the outside as he is on the in." Shao Lin could not help but look in their direction. Long Yat-sen was standing with his sister. She could not see their faces well since she stood all the way on the other side of the room, but from where she was, she could tell Long Xiatian''s beauty was remarkable. Like her brother. "But the sister is only the fourth," the woman continued. "Poor girl. Imagine growing up with brothers for brutes, and she would get the least of the cut from her father since there are three before her, which means she''d have to work the hardest." "I''ve heard she is very well accomplished as she has done many splendid things for a woman so young," the man countered. "And that she has no ill-will against her brothers. In fact, I hear they are all close-knitted." "Well, when it comes to a large and wealthy family, you don''t know what goes on with them. With siblings and money, it tends to get messy." Shao Lin hoped that was not the case. She did not have siblings, but she wished she had them¡ªa family big enough to fill tables and cars, to visit on holidays and to attend events such as this so she wouldn''t be alone. Shao Lin walked away and more guests began to settle and sit down. She ate a three-course meal and found her friend and her new husband to congratulate them. She then joined the rest of the party afterward and drank. After a while, she felt like may have had a bit too much when she began to stumble and trip over herself. "I''m still hungry," she said to no one in particular. She found herself at the buffet and carelessly started to stuff her face with what looked delicious, when she stumbled on a label and saw: crab. She ate crab stuffed into those little cakes. "Oh no," Shao Lin said. She panicked and looked around but everyone was too immersed with conversations and dancing and it was too damn dark. She pushed between the party, heading towards the light that led to the exit of the hall. When she made her way out, she then collided into something warm and hard and a pair of arms caught her. She looked up and saw it. Blue. His eyes were blue. Her expression fell, realizing whom she bumped into, but she couldn''t speak. Not with her throat beginning to tighten. And the last thing she remembered from that night was being carried in a warm embrace. Chapter 7 - Long Yat-sen Shao Lin could not remember when she went to sleep, but she remembered feeling a warm caress brush her cheek at one point in the night, and a penetrative stare that kept her feeling protected until her eyes fluttered open. From the bed, she lied on, she saw him through the slits of her gaze. He was sitting down, wearing a white dress shirt, tucked in tight-fitted trousers, one leg propped over his thigh. He stared out the window from the side, a hand holding his set jaw and chin as the wind blew and tousled strands of his raven-black hair. Her heart nearly stopped. What was Long Yat-sen doing here??? She rubbed her eyes, sitting up, and when she looked back up at him, he was staring at her directly. Her stomach dropped. Long Yat-sen''s eyes weren''t kind but he regarded her curiously. Shao Lin gulped as she glanced away and down at her clothes. Her eyes widened, checking her body. She was wearing a deep royal-blue nightgown, not the dress she was wearing the night before. Shao Lin looked up at Long Yat-sen, knowing she was going to regret what she was about to ask. "Where are my clothes?" she questioned. Long Yat-sen was silent for a moment, but then his mouth quirked slightly, fighting back a grin. His expression tightened. "You woke in a room you''ve never been to before while you were out cold the entire night with a stranger in front of you now, and the first thing on your mind are your clothes?" His voice was coated with honey and smoke and it held some amusement. She felt like she could hear him speak all day. Shao Lin was speechless. "I¡­" realization sunk in. "Where am I? What happened to me?" "It''s good to see some sense had returned to you now," he replied. Shao Lin was annoyed. He was treating her like she was an idiot, but she couldn''t blame him for it. She looked and acted like a fool. Long Yat-sen looked away before he spoke again. "You are in one of the private rooms of one of Song''s Medical centres. You had a mild allergic reaction, but you mostly passed out from lack of water and sleep and you drank too much alcohol in a single night. As for your dress, it went for dry-cleaning." He paused, then went on. "My sister was the one that changed you. So do not worry, I have not touched you, nor do I have any desire to." Shao Lin could not help but feel a tinge of ache from his last statement. Was she that plain that he did not want to touch her? But it may have also been to assure her that as a man, he would never touch her inappropriately and not without permission. Whatever the case was, Shao Lin was grateful his sister had been the one to help her change. She felt comfortable with what she was wearing now, but she felt embarrassed for overwhelming her body to the point that she passed out in someone''s arms and not just anyone; it was Long Yat-sen of all people. Shao Lin wondered where his sister was now as she wanted to meet her. The night goddess she never saw up close. She wanted to apologize for the trouble she may have caused Long Xiatian, and thank her for the help. "I''m sorry¡ª" Shao Lin began, but Long Yat-sen cut her off, "Why have you not been sleeping properly?" The question caught her by surprise. It seemed personal. It seemed like he cared, but she knew a man like him was not capable of it. She also remembered she was told to stay away from him, shortly after talking to her mother about her father. She tried to carefully choose her next words, but she could not help but be honest. Shao Lin looked at him, at his handsome face, with an expression so raw, opened, and honest. "Grief," was all she said. Long Yat-sen nodded, accepting the answer. Shao Lin was not sure if he''d ever felt what she had felt. He had four siblings all alive and well, and his parents seemed to be present in his life. Did this man ever feel pain? Sorrow? Emotions? She wondered. A noise interrupted them and Shao Lin looked up to see the silver-haired woman with folded clothes nestled on her arms. She held a polite smile on her face when she glanced between them, "Sorry for interrupting, but I''m glad to see you are doing better Shao Lin." "Xia, thank you. I''m sorry for causing so much trouble." Long Yat-sen looked at them, puzzled. Most likely wondering how they knew each other. Xia settled the clothes on the bed while Long Yat-sen stepped outside with her to give Shao Lin some privacy. As she changed, she could hear Xia arguing with him in hushed whispers, but Long Yat-sen barely spoke. She finished and it was only Xia that re-emerged in the room. Shao Lin displayed a grim smile. "I''m sorry if I caused you and your boyfriend so much trouble." Xia''s face paled, almost with something like disgust. "Oh no, honey," she said. "We are not like that. Never. Ever. The idea makes me queasy. I think I''d vomit." Shao Lin tilted her head, wondering what their relationship was. "Is he that frightening to be with?" Xia''s eyes widened, realizing what she said may have been a mistake. "No, dear, please don''t misunderstand me." She sighed. "Yat-sen is a good man. He and I grew up together. We are family, blood and all, but that''s all I can tell you." Her blue eyes assured Shao Lin that Xia was telling the truth. That colour¡ªwinter-blue¡ªdark like the depths of a frozen lake were familiar. Like his. Shao Lin, however, could not understand why she knew nothing else about her, like her full name. And Xia had said Long Yat-sen was a good man, but being his relative, she may be obligated to say that. Shao Lin didn''t know him. But she did know that he brought her here. Had helped her. He made sure she felt better, and she didn''t know what to think of it. "Where is he?" "Yat-sen?" Xia questioned, surprise flickered on her expression and her mouth quirked upward, triumphantly, but Shao Lin did not know what caused that smile. Her then smile faltered. "Well. He''s a busy man, he had to go." Shao Lin frowned slightly. "I didn''t get to thank him." But then he probably didn''t want to stick around much longer after she woke. She most likely ruined his night after what happened. Xia gave her a wry smile, grasping one of her hands. "I''ll be sure to tell him," she said softly. Shao Lin was grateful for her kindness. "Well, you''re all better now. You can see a nurse if you want before you go, but Yat-sen ensured your condition was stable throughout the night," Xia then took a step closer, pressing Shao Lin''s cellphone in her hand. "I left my phone number on your contact list. I hope you don''t mind. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to call." Shao Lin gave her a thin smile, guilt welling up inside her. Xia was kind but Shao Lin knew she had to stay away from her, avoid her as much as she could until she figured out what kind of person Long Yat-sen was. And if Xia were to know Shao Lin''s intentions against her relative, she might hate her for it, and she didn''t want to risk making a friend she''d lose. "Thank you," Shao Lin responded. At that, Xia left with a smile and a wink before she stalked out of the room. Afterward, Shao Lin released a breath. Her mind clouded with thoughts. Thoughts of vengeance, thoughts of guilt, thoughts of something blue. She then gathered her things and went home. Chapter 8 - New Lead When Shao Lin arrived home, she took a shower, washing away her confusion and guilt, as well as her embarrassment. She curled up in the middle of her shower; her elbows wrapped around her legs, letting the water run down her back. So far, all she knew was that the Dragon Syndicate was involved in her father''s demise. She then received a warning to stay away from the Long family when her mother shouted she wanted all of them gone. And then, she met Long Yat-sen and he was everything she expected and yet not.? ? Shao Lin scrunched up her brows together, trying to puzzle the mess in her mind. She then lifted herself, turned off the valve and finished her bathroom routine. She then glanced at her phone. "Shit," she muttered, realizing Detective Zhong was waiting for her at her office. She almost forgot she was supposed to meet with him. Shao Lin messaged him to meet her at her home, so she put on a casual sunflower dress and made her way downstairs. The doorbell rang and she let Detective Zhong inside and she guided him to the dining room. Zhong Bai observed her home, looking at the knickknacks, vases, and pictures she kept. Shao Lin watched him impatiently as she took a seat. "Is there anything you have for me or are you going to gawk at my things all day?" Zhong Bai grinned slightly before he took a seat across her. "The Dragon Syndicate made a move the other night and I looked into it; it was a murder, execution-style." Shao Lin shifted in her seat, her heart pounding uncomfortably. "And?" "After it happened, the police task force was not able to locate anyone." He leaned forward. "But I was able to find some potential suspects from hidden cameras I set up. That place is a hot spot for crime rate, especially when they''re involved, and the other cameras in that area are often hacked or tampered with, but they can''t tap into mine if they don''t know it exists there." Shao Lin stared at him. "And you believe that one of these suspects may have a connection to my father?" Zhong Bai shook his head. "I''m not sure. Any of these people can just be bystanders and nothing more, but it''s important to keep them in mind. Any connection to the Dragon Syndicate is a new lead especially since they run this part of Shanghai." "This part?" Shao Lin replied. "Yes," he responded. "The Dragon Syndicate is just one of the seven organizations that operate across Shanghai. But it expands all the way to Beijing." Shao Lin''s widened her eyes. "There are seven?" she asked shockingly. "But the Dragon Syndicate seems to be so big and they stir so much trouble and there''s more of them?" Zhong Bai swallowed. "Yes," he answered hesitantly. "But the Dragon Syndicate is the biggest and oldest among them. Whether they are the main organization, no one knows. They operate secretly and anyone that dares betray them, they find themselves in the bottom of a river." Shao Lin stared out dazed. "What we do know," Zhong Bai continued, "is that the Dragon Syndicate is connected to your father with that tattoo, and with that, we can undermine their operation and take the whole thing down by uncovering his murderer," he said, his lips curving upward. Shao Lin looked at him warily. "All right, then. What do we have?" Zhong Bai went on and spent twenty minutes explaining some suspects and their identities. "And lastly," he said, "Long Yat-sen. He''s thirty years old. Over six feet tall, blue eyes, black hair. He''s the wealthiest of our suspects, as he operates Long Group. I can''t see him being part of an Underground operation, though, given he''s a classy man, but¡­" he paused. "His power with the conglomerate, Long Group, makes him the type of person that has the money and resources to pull off something as big as this." Shao Lin felt as if she was out of breath as panic flared in her chest. Her eyes widened. Zhong Bai seemed to take notice. His expression fell and he reached out to touch her hand but Shao Lin pulled away. "Sorry¡ª" Zhong Bai swallowed. "Is there something wrong? Shao Lin shook her head. "No," she answered. "This just all feels a bit overwhelming." He nodded. "I understand." She thought she should tell Zhong Bai that she had seen Long Yat-sen last night and that she was within close proximity of him. But she didn''t know why she couldn''t mention it. Perhaps she was afraid of what Zhong Bai might think. How could she explain that she passed out alone in a deserted hall and that Long Yat-sen happened to be there? It would only drive more questions and concern from him. But Shao Lin felt like she might be making assumptions too quickly. Long Yat-sen was only one of five suspects, and it still didn''t prove that he was the one that killed that victim nights ago or that he''s even part of the largest criminal operations in Shanghai. But her mother''s warning echoed in her mind. "Sorry," Shao Lin said, trying on a warm smile. "Please continue I was just lost in thought." Zhong Bai glanced at her grimly before he continued. "Long Yat-sen is the eldest of five from the Long family; though he''s a very classy man, he''s very to himself. No one ever knows much about him or what he does in his spare time." "So what can we do?" she questioned. "I''m going to keep watch of these suspects. Observe them and their activity carefully. I will report back to you if I find anything." "Is there anything I can do to help?" Shao Lin questioned. Zhong Bai''s mouth tightened. "Not really. You''re not authorized to and it''s dangerous. Besides¡­" he paused. "You''ll only hold me back." Shao Lin felt stung. In other words, she''d be a nuisance. Detective Zhong read her expression. "Lin¡­" "No, no. You''re right," she said with a tight grin. "I will only hold you back on your investigation. I''ll just wait until you have any news." "Lin. I''m doing this to protect you." She shook her head. "No need to explain. I understand. I''ll wait." Zhong Bai looked at her once more; his expression held some sadness and something like longing. He stood and straightened his coat before he left. When Shao Lin heard the door shut, she ran to her room directly to her computer and searched Long Yat-sen. There was not much about him except for some old pictures of his family and some articles about their accomplishments. There were pictures of him when he was younger next to two red-haired twin boys, the three of them unsmiling. In others, some were cropped or the camera faced the backs of young girls, Shao Lin suspected were his sisters. Odd, she thought. There was then a post in a blog of an upcoming event that listed Long Yat-sen as a guest. Shao Lin picked up her phone and made some calls until she sweet-talked her way to be put on the guest list. If detective Zhong was not going to let her in on the investigation, then she''d do some research and spying of her own. Even if Shao Lin was to find something, she would not confront it. She only wanted answers and confirmation of her suspicions. Chapter 9 - Cold Encounter Shao Lin spent the next two weeks observing the other four suspects in the early hours of the morning and late hours until midnight. She''d watch from the car, not going anywhere she did not need to be. With some of her results, she compared her findings to Detective Zhong''s observations when he reported to her. She made some conclusions. A man in his late forties spent nights at a pleasure hall while his wife stayed at home with three children. Another, a young man, had spent most nights gambling and barhopping, drinking and spending recklessly.?? There was also an older woman, beautifully in great shape, to which Zhong Bai said he could not make out her face or name. She wore a mask, and Shao Lin could not follow that woman or make out who she was. Her identity remained a mystery. Another man was a young man who was a store clerk who closed every night and went home to his family. He had lost his mother and took care of his sick father and younger siblings. The area Detective Zhong said the murder occurred had pleasure halls, casinos, and stores, all matching up to where the suspects could have been that night, and they each had alibis. That narrowed down to the mysterious woman and Long Yat-sen. ¡­ Another week flew by when Shao Lin discovered that Long Yat-sen spent most of his time at Long Group and went home in a heavily gated area that would take some miracle to allow her in. He then would never leave for the rest of the night. Shao Lin also noticed that he would take runs in the mornings, and he''d slip out the gated area to head to a trail that stretched for miles. Nothing he did seemed abnormal, but that still did not disprove her suspicions. That evening, Shao Lin prepared an olive-green gown for the auction she was attending. She put her hair half-up in a braid and left the rest loose and wavy. She tapped on some light makeup on her face and tossed on a light jacket before leaving. She arrived at the charity event hosted at a large hall with a fountain, a buffet, and people who looked like they could buy the entire auction without making a dent in their bank accounts. Shao Lin felt out of place being near them. She mingled in the area, her eyes raking over the guests when she spotted Long Yat-sen. A gentleman close to his age was chatting with him as he listened, tall and poised, and like he owned the place. Shao Lin watched until Long Yat-sen made a move by parting ways with the gentleman, walking away. Shao Lin followed, keeping a distance. He made his way to the hall and slipped into a corridor. She looked at her surroundings, making sure no one watched as she kept up with his pace. Long Yat-sen made a turn, and his silhouette disappeared from her view. She quickened her pace, stumbling down the corridor that led to other rooms when she lost him completely. Sighing, she looked around and decided to turn back when she was pulled into a half-lit room, away from the hall. Shao Lin let out a gasp as she was caged against the wall by a pair of arms that flattened his palms on either side of her. Her nose instantly hit with the smell of pine and cloves. She looked up, gulping at the sight of eyes that raised her skin and flesh. "Why are you following me?" his voice, low and smoky, accusatory. Shao Lin looked into Long Yat-sen''s eyes unwaveringly, trying not to lose her collection or her senses. "What if I''m one of your admirers?" She lied, testing the waters. He looked at her and smiled unkindly. No warmth was found in that grin. "I doubt that an established woman such as yourself would follow me into a hall, not knowing where the destination was, nor would you follow me home as just an ''admirer.''" Her lips parted, eyes widening. "You did not think I would never find out about how you''ve been following me?" he questioned her. Shao Lin held her breath. Long Yat-sen dipped his head near her ear, sending shivers down her spine. Unconsciously, Shao Lin arched her back against the wall, releasing a breath. He closed some of the gap between them, his scent filling her nose even more intensely. His breath caressed her ear and neck as his voice dropped low into a seductive whisper and caress. "I don''t know why you''re stalking me, but I suggest you stop poking around at things in my personal life. Whatever you are searching for. You will not find it." His voice was half-cold, half-warning. Despite her fear, Shao Lin stood her ground. She leaned toward him, so close their lips nearly brushed. She matched his tone. "I will find what I am looking for because you keep things hidden, secret. I intend to unravel you." Long Yat-sen''s lips curved upwardly, wickedly smiling as his eyes dropped to her mouth, his hands travelling up her arms, pinning her wrists gently. They were now chest against chest, his knee settled between her thighs and heat pooled in her stomach. "Miss Shao," he continued, voice low. "Is this how you repay me for my services? You wound me graciously." Shao Lin swallowed. "Please," she countered indifferently. "Do not behave as if you cared about my condition the night we met. You don''t even know who I am, not personally." His eyes darkened. "Miss Shao, then I suggest you drop whatever grudge it is you have against me. That is a warning, not a suggestion." Shao Lin then pushed him away, and he released his hold on her. "Or you''d what?" "I don''t hurt women," Long Yat-sen answered. "But there are other ways to ruin someone." "You''re evil," she spat. "I''ve been called worse." "I''m done with whatever game this is," she told him. Shao Lin straightened, stalking out of the room. "Goodbye flower-girl," she heard him say on her way out, almost missing his last words. Shao Lin walked down the hall, anger rising in her chest. The earlier impression of him being thoughtful and helpful dissipated. He''s the worst¡ªthe devil. She hated him. She made her way to the auction, sat down, trying to regain her breath and waited until the event began. Chapter 10 - The Prize Sitting alone, Shao Lin thought of her earlier encounter with Long Yat-sen. She remembered the weight of his heated gaze, the warning in his tone, and the way his face neared hers when he spoke to her. Still, he threatened her when all she wanted to know was the truth, and he seemed adamant about not giving her the answers.?? Contemplating what she''d do next, Shao Lin felt a presence settle next to her. She glanced up, noticing the silver hair, the blue gaze. "Xia," she breathed harshly. Xia smiled. "Well, it''s nice seeing you too," she teased. Shao Lin sighed. "I''m sorry¡ªI''m just not in a good mood. I didn''t mean to act surprised." Xia shook her head. "No hard feelings taken. You''re not the only one. I just spoke to Yat-sen, and he seemed¡­" she paused, searching for a word. "Rattled." Shao Lin scoffed. She highly doubted a man like Long Yat-sen could ever look rattled. The man appeared as if he was made of pure ice and behaved as such. "I didn''t expect to see you here," Xia said. Shao Lin smiled thinly. "I came in support of the auction." "Me too," Xia told her, looking at the stage and other guests. "But also because I was encouraged to bid on a certain item. Don''t really need or want it, but it will be competed for, and I''m a highly competitive person." Shao Lin chuckled, her mood softening. Xia seemed like an easy person to be around with. The auction began, and the guests placed a bid for each of the valuable items. A woman in an orange dress had competed for nearly most of them, and Xia had countered those offers. They managed to battle it out, splitting a few each, and there seemed to be some unspoken rivalry between them. "One year, that woman had bought this necklace that I wanted badly, but she was quicker than me," Xia explained. She then touched her bare neck, yearning for the necklace that should have been there. "God, I wanted it so bad. It would have looked lovely on me, not on that woman and her poor sense of fashion. Now I take any opportunity to beat that woman." Shao Lin laughed. Xia pouted. When it came to the last item presented, Long Yat-sen stepped onto the stage. Shao Lin''s eyes widened as he sauntered carefully toward the presenter. In the room they were in before, it was half-lit. She somehow always managed to see him in the dark. But in full lightening, he was even more, handsome¡ªbreathtaking. His ink-black hair was combed to the side. Some strands had fallen. His hands were tucked into the pockets of his deep-blue suit. Before the presenter could even state the bid, several hands raised immediately. "This year, Yat-sen is being auctioned as a bachelor. A date with him for a day," Xia explained. "What?" Shao Lin questioned. Xia raised her arm for the next bid on him. "Sorry, darling, can''t explain why. I''m fighting that orange woman at the moment, and I need to be on my game." "Does she know you''re related to him?" Xia shook her head. "No, which makes this bidding more fun because I won''t dare let her win and I know she wants him badly. Besides, Yat-sen is the one that encouraged me. He doesn''t want to be with a random woman." Xia and the woman in orange battled over Long Yat-sen, and other bidders gave up when the price became too high. Shao Lin thought about what Xia mentioned: he doesn''t want to be with a random woman. She then thought of something crazy. When it came to the next offer, Xia had outbid the woman in orange, and right when the presenter was going to close the bid, Shao Lin daringly raised her hand. She didn''t dare look at the other man on the stage, not wanting to meet his gaze, and she was surprised that Xia did not counter her. "Sold to the woman in green," the man declared. When she turned to her side, Xia stood. "Sorry for stealing your prize this year," Shao Lin told her. Xia shook her head. "It was an honour losing to you this round," she replied with a smile. "I''m sure Yat-sen is in for something with your company instead of mine, and I look forward to hearing about it after." Shao Lin chuckled. "You seem really close to him." Xia''s smile faltered, but she held it. "In some ways, we are, and in other ways, we are not, but I''ve always looked up to him." Xia then looked away and glanced around. "I have to go now, but it was nice chatting with you, Shao Lin. I hope you have fun on your date." "It''s not a¡ª" At that, Xia had stalked away nonchalantly as well as other guests that were leaving the event. Shao Lin sighed. She did not know what she thought when she placed the final bid on him. A part of her was angry. A part of her wanted to know how this man thinks, even if it meant forcing close proximity between them, and another part knew it would annoy him too. At the thought of his suffering, she felt like it was indeed a victory. At that, she went backstage, filling in her details and contact. She did not see Long Yat-sen again that night, but she knew he had to see her again soon. There was no avoiding her. Shao Lin contemplated whether this had been her most genius or most insane idea. She knew it was the latter, but she brushed it off. Shao Lin then went home to undress and prepare for the night when she heard the doorbell ring. She made her way down the stairs and opened her front door finding Zhong Bai. "It''s late, detective. Is this urgent?" Zhong Bai was wearing casual clothing. His white shirt and black jeans outlined the contour of his body, his muscles. "I came to drop off new reports." Shao Lin took them. "Thank you. I will look at them." He looked at her expression. "Are you all right?" he questioned. "I''m fine. Just tired. I had a long day." And she was tired. She had spent weeks restless from doing her own investigations. "Please take care of yourself, Lin." She smiled. "I will. Don''t worry. Now go, home detective." At that, Zhong Bai gave her one more glance before he turned back to his car. Shao Lin shut and locked the door behind him, exhaling deeply. On her way up the stairs, she received a phone call from an unknown number. "Hello?" she answered. "Monday. 9 a.m. I will send a ride," was all he said. "Long Yat-sen?" she questioned, but he had already hung up the phone. Shao Lin sighed before climbing onto her bed. She had no idea what she was going to do with him, a man like Long Yat-sen. Chapter 11 - The Date: (1) Shao Lin woke the Monday morning. She had cleared her schedule to attend the expensive date she bought with Long Yat-sen that day. She reminded herself that it was to get to know him, but the money she spent on him went to charity, making her feel better about the situation she brought herself in.?? Shao Lin washed up and ate a light breakfast before putting on a light yellow dress with white polka dots. She put her hair half-up and down in her usual style and finished by strapping on a pair of wedges that made her appear slightly taller. She heard a car pull up in front of her driveway, so she quickly descended the stairs with her things. And by the door, she took a deep breath before stepping outside. It was a beautiful sunny morning, the weather neither feeling too cool nor warm. It was quiet, save for the calm wind and the morning birds chirping. She locked up her house, stepping down her driveway when she slid into the car Long Yat-sen sent her. Shao Lin remained alone in the backseat until twenty minutes later, she arrived at an exhibition. Shao Lin was guided to the front gate entrance where Long Yat-sen waited, arms crossed, expression tight. No security swarmed him or kept him company, and she realized it would just be the two of them. Long Yat-sen was wearing casual clothing. He fit on a dark navy-blue long-sleeve shirt that brought out the depths of his eyes and the lines of his muscles. His black pants accentuated his long legs. Standing in front of him wearing wedges, Yat-sen was still a whole foot taller than her, and Shao Lin felt small compared to him. She approached him, and Long Yat-sen said nothing. No, he only looked at her. His eyes had dropped to her bare legs, his gaze raking over her body. Shao Lin shivered, suddenly feeling conscious of her appearance. Her skin felt as if it was on fire, and she could not tell if it was from the intensity of his eyes or the heat of the sun. He turned, pointing his chin ahead. Shao Lin followed his directions. She realized that he would use little words, and it showed that he was not willing to communicate much to her, but she refused to give in to his antics for the entire day. Shao Lin decided that she would have to resort to being her old self, Sweet Lin. Sweet Lin was a nickname she earned over the years. Growing up, she was raised to be perfect, obedient, and innocent¡ªto listen to what others told her, to please her family, and to meet high societal expectations. But her sweetness had always been genuine. It was not a fake persona. It was only one of the facets of what made her who she was. Before her father''s murder, she was the girl that always had a smile on her face, the girl that made others happy, and the girl who gave everyone flowers. It''s been three months, and that part of her had only hardened since. Not today. Shao Lin''s mouth quirked into a polite grin as she followed Long Yat-sen toward the entrance through the gates of the exhibition. Inside, the gallery walk of media, fine art, and technology amazed Shao Lin. There was a range of projects presented by young and old creators, showcasing the relationship between humans and the latest, fast-developing technology. There were video games, installation works, and rooms with stimulators. Her eyes sparkled as she kept looking at the displays and rooms. Even Long Yat-sen had to walk faster to keep up with her pace. "This place is wonderful," she finally said, breaking the silence, smiling brightly at him. She watched as Long Yat-sen went still. The guarded look he wore earlier gradually softened. "I''m glad you think so," he replied. "Architects and engineers from Long Group organized this whole exhibition, but the creations and displays were made by university students, professors, and novices with potential from across the country." Shao Lin''s eyes widened as she looked up at him innocently. She almost forgot who he was until he spoke. She wasn''t dealing with Long Yat-sen, the man who may or may not have murdered her father. She was dealing with Long Yat-sen, the man who ran one of the biggest conglomerates in the world next to his father. She swallowed thickly, feeling smaller than ever before. In her blind anger, she had thrown herself to dance with the devil, not realizing what power he truly held. She didn''t think about it before because she didn''t care about his wealth or fame. He had the power to silence her, and yet he hasn''t, except for the warning he gave her. She then wondered if she continued to disobey, would he live up to those threats? "Is Long Group only a technological company?" she asked instead. Long Yat-sen started walking again as she stepped to his side. "No. There''s food. Entertainment. Winery. My parents had spent years building, investing, buying, and networking with the support of my grandparents, as well, of course." "I see," Shao Lin replied. She realized she really knew nothing about him or his business. But what she has known was that he came from old money. That was a start. "So, what do you do?" Long Yat-sen could not resist a chuckle. "A bit of everything," was his answer. "And your siblings?" Long Yat-sen was silent. Shao Lin knew the question was a bit invasive, and he had warned her not to poke into his personal life, but she wanted to know his reaction, his thoughts, his feelings. His expression was solemn, but there was something like sadness that his eyes betrayed. She wondered if something happened that he couldn''t bring himself to speak of. "Would you like to eat something?" he questioned. A part of her felt disappointed by his response, but Shao Lin had a feeling it was a subject he was not willing to talk about¡ªat least not now, not at a place like an exhibition and first date. She shook her head at the last thought. Date, she corrected herself. Not first date. They went to a common area where they served different cuisines across the world. She settled for something like Greek because it had been some time since she had their famous roasted chicken, potatoes, and salad. Long Yat-sen got nothing more than a small sandwich and a coffee. "Mhmm," Shao Lin moaned with a mouth full. "This is so good." Long Yat-sen looked at her as if he didn''t know whether to laugh or be appalled. He finished his food and waited for her silently. Chapter 12 - The Date: (2) After Shao Lin finished her meal, Long Yat-sen took her to finish the gallery walk. He made her try on a VR that was created to engage in three-dimensional environments. He showed her different realities and sequences, from rainforests to dystopian-looking environments. She played some of the games and explored different worlds and was surprised to see Long Yat-sen enjoying himself like her. But then she realized that this must be his passion. This was his life, and she had caught a glimpse of it.?? After they finished, there was still the rest of the afternoon they had together. Long Yat-sen drove her to a pet store to buy two carts full of items before heading to a pet shelter and donating them. She helped him select the items and merchandise he was going to give away. The veterinarians seemed familiar with him when they arrived and very grateful for his support. Long Yat-den showed Shao Lin the animals they had and placed a rabbit in her arms. She nestled the animal over the crook of her arm and stroked its fur. Her face flushed as she practically burst with joy. Long Yat-sen had tried to help her overcome her fear of snakes. He held a small one before placing it onto her hands gently, feeling the scales of its body. She held it shortly before giving it back, but she felt better knowing she had the chance to touch one. After they wrapped up at the pet shelter, Long Yat-sen took her to watch a short film at a drive-in. He bought her salted pretzels, sandwiches, cotton candy, and fruity drinks to enjoy. Typically it was too much for her to eat, but Shao Lin appreciated that he made sure she had more than enough. Long Yat-sen sat quietly next to her during the entire movie in the car, the low sound of the film coming from the radio. Shao Lin could not concentrate on anything that was happening, and she did not understand what it was about. No, she could only focus on how the two of them filled the space of the car, how tall Long Yat-sen was that he had to move his seat backward so there would be room for his legs. How his breathing deepened when the scenes got a little too quiet. She''d occasionally glance at him when she found her mind wandering. His side profile was just as handsome and perfect as his front. His hair was neither too short nor long, and strands of his hair had wound around the nape of his neck and she longed to stroke it. He casually watched the film, his expression unreadable and unyielding. Shao Lin went back to stare at the screen and tried to pay attention to the movie when she felt his gaze slid to her. She stiffened. She tried to pretend she was unaware, but his eyes drifted from her legs to her shoulders to her neck. Wherever he looked, it felt as if he scorched her skin, marked by the weight of his stare. She tried not to move as she swallowed thickly. Shao Lin did not have much experience with men, which made her senses tingle and more aware. Whether it was from fear or attraction, she didn''t know. It felt like the longest hour of her life. When the movie ended, Long Yat-sen drove them to a theme park for the evening. Her eyes widened when she saw the rides, games, and food stalls. Shao Lin could not contain her excitement, so she unconsciously grabbed one of Long Yat-sen''s hands in hers, dragging him toward the games. He let her. After walking for a short time, she realized she was holding his hand. When they stumbled on a fishing game, Shao Lin blushed and let go. She stretched her hand and felt as if the warmth of his palm had branded her skin. Shao Lin tried to focus on the game, collecting some of the plastic fishes with her fishing rod. She eventually rounded enough to win a small keychain. When they looked around for more, Shao Lin then found a stall with large octopus plushes as prizes, one of which she desperately wanted. It was a shooting game. She grabbed a fake pistol in her hand, but her aim was poor and did not strike true. Shao Lin kept trying and failing when she felt someone come up behind her. The weight of him fell on her back, fitting against her perfectly before Long Yat-sen pressed her hand against the cool metal. When the targets moved, he held her hands still. "Shoot," he whispered in her ear. She did. At that moment, he guided her movements until she was more fluid with her gestures and use of the pistol. When she was ready, Long Yat-sen had let go, making some of the shots independently. Shao Lin finished her rounds, and she hit enough targets to win a small octopus plush. She was happy with the result. When she made her way to leave, Long Yat-sen had called the stall owner and said, "one more round. For me." Shao Lin gaped at him. Long Yat-sen picked up the pistol, observing its material, it''s weight, as the stall owner set up the new targets. When it began, it was already over. It happened so fast, Shao Lin could not believe her eyes. One moment he was holding the pistol, and in the next, he had hit all his targets with perfect aim and precision. The stall owner''s jaw fell open. Long Yat-sen turned to face her calmly. "Which prize did you want?" It took her a moment to answer. "The pink angry octopus," she said. He chuckled. The stall owner was still gawking at Long Yat-sen when he handed over the large plush to him. Long Yat-sen draped it over his shoulders to carry. "It''s too heavy to carry. I will give it to you once it''s time to leave." Shao Lin nodded, her eyes still wide. The reminder about how the day was almost over felt like a punch in the gut. She hadn''t enjoyed herself like this in a long time. They continued to walk silently side by side when Shao Lin heard crackling thunder. "Oh no," she gasped. They ran to find shelter, but they could not avoid the downpour of rain. There was a deserted ice cream shop with a slanted roof that they managed to find. Shao Lin and Long Yat-sen dipped underneath, trying to take shelter. Shao Lin felt as if her hair was tangled and ruined, so she removed the pins from her half-braid and dropped it. Hair unbound, the waves fell loosely over her shoulders. Long Yat-sen went still. She brushed her strands when she noticed he was looking at her differently than usual. His normal guarded and reserved had softened, and his eyes slid to her shoulders, toward the hair that curved over her creamy neck. Her breath stopped short when she saw him take a step forward. He lifted a hand carefully placing it in her wavy-wet hair. He slid his cold fingers over the curve of her ear, and she shivered, pivoting against his touch. His breathing became ragged, and Shao Lin felt as if her sense melted, like she wasn''t thinking. Long Yat-sen brushed his fingers over her hair gently, lifting some strands, his other hand holding her octopus plush over his shoulders. The rain had softened when he pulled out a leaf from a wave. "It was stuck in your hair," he said. Shao Lin flushed. "Right," she responded bashfully. "Thank you for removing it." He kept silent, but his dark blue gaze was still on her. The rain had come to a complete stop, and the sky had greyed and darkened. "We should go," he said. They left the theme park toward his car and went home. Shao Lin gave him directions before they remained silent the rest of the way. As soon as they pulled up on her driveway, Shao Lin told him, "I had a good time today. The best in a long time." Long Yat-sen''s throat bobbed. He looked at her, half-solemn, half-pained. He only nodded. Shao Lin opened the car door. "I hope to see you again," she admitted. Long Yat-sen then pulled her by the arm gently, turning her to face him, their faces closed in, lips nearly touching. He looked at her with stormy-blue eyes. "I would like it if you stayed away from me." Shao Lin scrunched her brows, puzzled. "I don''t understand you? I thought perhaps after today that I could let what I have against you go. That I made my mind about you, that you aren''t who I thought you were. We had a good time¡ª" "I played my role as a bachelor," he interrupted. "Everything you thought of what I did today wasn''t me. It''s what I was paid to do." Shao Lin bit her lower lip in frustration. She tore herself from his grip, taking the plush with her. "Right. How foolish of me! You know what I think of you, Mr. Long?" Long Yat-sen''s lips tightened. He wasn''t looking at her. "I think you''re a coward," Shao Lin said, shutting the door. She then strutted her way back home, stripping down her dress. She took a hot bath, and then she went to bed. She had put the plush on a chair. Shao Lin had planned to sleep with it, but she couldn''t. Not when it reminded her of him. Chapter 13 - Brunch Shao Lin''s eyes fluttered open. She flipped onto her side on the bed, the angry pink octopus coming into full view. The scowl on its face reminded her of the man that gave it to her.?? She thought of him and how everything the day before went smoothly and how it ended in disaster. ''I would like it if you stayed away,'' Long Yat-sen had said to her. At the reminder, bitterness crept up in her throat. What was Long Yat-sen afraid of? Was he scared she''d discover the truth she hoped wasn''t true, or was it something else? He treated her so well that she had nearly forgotten what she had against him. It scared her how intense his presence was; how easily he could make her lose her judgement. How simple it was for her to not care about anything else whenever he was around. Long Yat-sen had gone ahead and ruined her evolving impression of him, resentment welling in the pit of her stomach. He must have been guilty of something; otherwise, he would not be too eager to forbid her from nearing him. He would not have given her those multiple warnings, and he would not resist her charms. But perhaps Shao Lin may have been too ignorant to believe he''d be different and perhaps too stubborn to stay away. Often when you''re told to stay away, you find yourself crawling toward it, daring the consequences despite the dangers that lurked beneath. But Long Yat-sen was not a man to be trusted. Shao Lin''s attraction to him was merely physical; there was nothing else about him that could save her impression of him, and she had declared that she would one day unravel him. That would be soon. Shao Lin rose out of bed and washed up before heading to work. She had a morning filled with meetings and paperwork, trying to keep her mind off the other thoughts and memories that broke her concentration. She kept busy until it was time to meet a friend. At lunch, Shao Lin went to a beautiful caf¨¦ to meet with Yi Xiu. Inside, they ordered a meal that crossed between breakfast and lunch with glasses of spiked cranberry juice. Shao Lin did not have time to catch up with Yi Xiu shortly after her honeymoon since she was busy, so she decided to invite her to meet over her break. "How was the honeymoon?" Shao Lin questioned her, sipping her juice. Yi Xiu took a bite out of her raspberry-filled tart and chewed it slowly before she answered, "Oh Lin. It was so wonderful and romantic. You know, I expected my husband to take me to one of those expensive resorts to shower me with gifts, but instead, he took me to a place no one else would be, just the two of us, and he showered me with..." she blushed, not finishing her words. Shao Lin understood the insinuation just as she looked at her friend, who practically beamed with happiness. This was a friend she went to school with. Yi Xiu was the only person that knew the important details of her personal life. Now, she was a happily married woman, and Shao Lin never felt such joy. "It dawned on me how great things really are when it''s just the two of us, alone," Yi Xiu continued. Shao Lin wouldn''t know the exact feeling. She had been in love. Once. And she felt like she could not bring herself to do it again nor to get to experience the blissful marriage her friend had. It seemed way too far out of reach. "I''m happy for you and Ming." Her friend smiled. "Thank you, Lin. Ming wanted to be here today, but he got held up at work." Shao Lin realized that she had seen less and less of him lately, and she did not know much about his field of work. Ming was a mechanic, but that was all she knew. She did not know the details or thickets of his business. "You once said Ming was acquainted with Long Yat-sen?" Yi Xiu''s eyes widened slightly; surprise flickered on her face from the question. She picked up her drink, sipping from a metal straw. "Yes, they are," she finally answered. Shao Lin stared at her friend. "How so?" she pressed, watching as Yi Xiu averted her gaze, stiffening uncomfortably. She knew something. "They''re acquainted by work," Yi Xiu answered. Shao Lin could tell that Yi Xiu was telling the truth to some degree, but she still omitted some important information. How would Long Yat-sen be acquainted with an ordinary mechanic? "Why were Long Yat-sen and his sister at your wedding?" Yi Xiu shifted like she knew something she did not want to tell. "My husband''s business is his and his only. As for why Long Yat-sen was at my wedding, it''s because they know each other. Long Yat-sen wanted to be there. That''s all I can tell you." Shao Lin narrowed her gaze. She didn''t want to press her for information since she invited Yi Xiu to catch up over her lunch break, not to interrogate her. "I saw Zhong Bai." Yi Xiu spat her drink. "What?" her expression softened with something like shock and pity. "Oh, Lin, please don''t tell me you''ve fallen back with him." She grasped one hand in hers, looking into her eyes. "He left you in dust years ago. That man can go back to wherever he ran off to if he''s trying to invade your life now." Shao Lin chuckled. "It''s not like that," she assured her. "I can set you up with someone." Shao Lin laughed. "Oh, yeah? Like who? You don''t have many men in your company, and you always say you don''t want me to meet Ming''s friends." Yi Xiu was thinking carefully and cringed. "Yes, you''re right. I have a few cousins?" "Like who? The groper?" Yi Xiu pursed her lips. "Yeah, no, not him." "Or the one that urines in public everywhere he goes?" Shao Lin countered. "Oh yeah, you know what? Never mind, let''s forget about it." Shao Lin laughed. "Don''t worry about me. I do not see Zhong Bai for¡­companionship if that''s what you are thinking," she clarified. "I need his help for something important." Yi Xiu looked at her warily. "As long as you''re playing it safe, that''s all I care about. I want you to be happy." At that, Shao Lin reached out to her in a tight embrace. "I''ve missed you, and now you''re going to be too busy for me." "I missed you too, Lin, and don''t worry. Ming can''t keep me busy all the time." Shao Lin smiled. It was not that Yi Xiu may or may not get too busy for her. It''s that Shao Lin may be dancing and juggling with more than she can handle, and her friend didn''t know. Chapter 14 - Onto Them Later that same day, Shao Lin went to visit her mother. The nurse had updated her on her mother''s condition and said she seemed to be doing better than most days. Shao Lin arrived, carrying purple hyacinths for the vase in her room. She felt relieved when she soaked in her mother''s appearance. Her sunken cheeks were now full. Her harsh features had softened, and she was standing in front of a window with a white shawl wrapped around her shoulders, looking out at the setting sun.?? Shao Lin stalked toward her and made a full stop at her side. Her mother''s mouth quirked into a ghost of a smile as she said, "Your father loved sunsets," she recounted. "I used to watch it with him all the time when we were young and had more time." Shao Lin smiled at her nostalgic recollection. Her mother took a deep breath. "Your father used to be a harsh man. He wasn''t kind. He did what he had to do when it came to the life he was born in. That was until he had me, and then you¡­" she paused. "But he wanted to change. He did everything to resist certain dangers, and before I knew it, he was a completely different man¡ªa loving man. But he couldn''t escape the part of his past that kept him on a leash, so he had to do what was necessary to keep me and you safe." It was rare to witness her speak of him so freely, let alone the details of his past. Shao Lin contemplated it and wondered what she was implying. "Mother¡­what did he do that was necessary to keep us safe?" She wanted the answer. What did he do? Why was the Long family involved? Her mother stiffened. She turned to face her, eyes wide, looking appalled as if Shao Lin shouldn''t have asked that question. But then her mother shook her head, her features softening. "All you need to know is that he cared about you¡ªabout us. And we''d do anything to protect you, and that''s by staying away." "Away from what?" Shao Lin questioned. She felt like she might implode. What is there to be afraid of if she didn''t know what to fear and stay away from? "You must know, Shao Lin. I know you must know something about him you shouldn''t. You''ve always been curious about your father''s past. I need you to stay away from that. He''s gone. There''s no need to look into something that would only hurt you. It isn''t pleasant. It''s not meant for sweet girls like you." "You keep saying that. But how can I be protected from something I don''t know what to fear? I will spend the rest of my life watching my back, not knowing what I''m looking out for." "It won''t be forever," her mother countered. "Live normally¡ªmarry someone, someone that''d protect you. Perhaps you can see Zhong Bai again? He''d always been a nice boy. It''d¡ª" "Mother, stop," Shao Lin interrupted impatiently. "I''ll stop looking into father''s past. Please don''t get any ideas. I''ll do what I can to protect myself." Her mother only nodded. Shao Lin finally made her decision. She was done. Whatever it was she wanted to find out did not seem good or safe, and it only confirmed what Zhong Bai told her. Her father was part of the Dragon Syndicate. His life had been over since it began. He was part of a world that he was never able to escape from, no matter how hard he tried. And her parents wanted her nowhere near that world. She understood. Perhaps she was too sweet, too innocent, and too oblivious that they didn''t want that part of their life to taint her. Shao Lin kissed her mother''s cheek. "Thank you. I''ll come back to see you again soon." Her mother smiled slightly. "You''re such a good person, Lin," she said, brushing a hand over her daughter''s face. "My flower girl." At that, Shao Lin left, feeling hopeless. She then stripped down to take a bath once she arrived home, scrubbing, soaking, and thinking until the water turned cold. When she finished in the bathroom, she went to her seating area to do some light reading. Shao Lin could not concentrate as her mind was in a million different places, and her brain focused more on the ticking of the grandfather clock than the book she read. It was quiet. It was lonely living in a house meant for a large family that her parents left her. She had people who worked for her, but they''d be gone by the evening, returning to their own families. She kept herself consumed with work and the investigation in the last three months that she didn''t have the time to sit down. And now that she gave up on the investigation, it felt strange not doing anything more productive. She''d have to learn how to get used to it. She received a phone call that disrupted her thoughts. She answered. "Lin. I''m right outside your home." "I''ll be right at the front," she replied. Shao Lin went to her door and opened it for Zhong Bai. She let him in as he had a habit of showing up announced. But everything he did was urgent. "Detective¡­there''s something I need to tell you," she said right as he entered. "Hold that thought," he countered. "This is very important." Shao Lin looked at his expression, and it seemed like it was something he couldn''t wait to say. Shao Lin invited him to the kitchen so she could make some tea. "What''s so important you have to tell me?" His eyes flickered to her bare shoulders as she wore her nightgown. Shao Lin''s face warmed. Zhong Bai then looked at her and said, "I investigated the Long family." "And?" Shao Lin responded. He took out his cellphone, immediately showing her an image of a woman in a bikini sunbathing. She had long jet-black hair and wore shades that covered most of her face, but she had an intricately detailed tattoo of a dragon inked over her sternum, from her clothed breasts to her bare navel. Shao Lin did not know what this woman looked like, but she could tell she was stunningly beautiful, and it looked like she was alone in a secluded area. "This is Miss Long Xiatian," he told her. Chapter 15 - The Dragon Syndicate Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "Long Xiatian is part of the Dragon Syndicate?" "Yes," Zhong Bai answered and explained. "All members of the syndicate get their tattoos shortly after their initiation. I''m convinced she is not the only one in her family that is inked." Zhong Bai then showed her more photos of a woman with black hair and soft brown eyes. "This is Mrs. Long. Before she married into the Long family, her name was Song Luli. Shortly after wedding her husband, she started to cover up her arms. She wore sleeves in public, and whenever she wore dresses in outings, she''d compliment them with white elbowed-sleeves. It''s not an uncommon style for women of her status, but I''d never seen her without them. As for the men in the family, I am unsure. But it is no coincidence that Long Xiatian bears the marks of the Dragon, and Long Yat-sen happened to be connected to several murders."? ? Shao Lin weighted his discovery. "That does not prove that Yat-sen did it," she said, not understanding why she was defending him, but she could not deny his sister being part of the same Underworld organization her father was in. That information caught her off guard. The teakettle began to whistle loudly and persistently. She moved to turn off her stove when Zhong Bai said behind her, "I also have a recording¡ª" "That''s not necessary," a man with a deep and smoky voice interrupted. Shao Lin froze. Her fingers began to tremble slightly as she carefully turned off the stove. She then turned around, eyes wide, watching Long Yat-sen with a gun to Zhong Bai''s temple. Xia on the other side of him. Shao Lin did not even hear anyone come in. Nor did she get a notification on her phone from the sensors of her home. Her heart pounded violently. Long Yat-sen was looking at her, eyes dark, features hard. "Yat-sen..." her voice shook. "Do not do this. Whatever you want, I''ll do it. I promise I''ll do it." He looked at her coldly and distantly, as if he wasn''t there. This was the other side of Long Yat-sen¡ªa version that she knew existed but ignored. "I''ve warned you," he informed her. "Don''t kill us, please," Shao Lin begged. Hurt flashed his face. "I won''t hurt you," he assured her. "I''m here for the detective." Shao Lin''s body shook, thinking how she was afraid to lose someone else. She refused to. Zhong Bai looked at her, his expression was hard, refusing to look afraid. But he spoke to Long Yat-sen. "I knew it, and you are in the Dragon Syndicate." "I am the Dragon Syndicate," Long Yat-sen corrected him. "And I will do what is necessary to keep those that threaten me silent." Shao Lin felt sick. God, to think she had been flirting with the devil this entire time. Shao Lin glanced at Xia, who did not return her gaze. She then stared at Long Yat-sen, meeting his deep-ocean eyes. She pleaded with her expression not to kill Zhong Bai. She begged him with her eyes. "I won''t tell anyone," Shao Lin said. "He won''t either. I''ll make sure of it." Long Yat-sen had an indifferent, bored expression, but his eyes held an unexplainable pained sadness Shao Lin could not tell what it was for. "I need you not to pry in things that don''t concern you," Long Yat-sen said to Zhong Bai. His voice then lowered, "you crossed the line when you came for my family...so there will be no next time, I will make sure the bullet enters through your skull. Be thankful for the flower girl that saved your life." Shao Lin exhaled a long breath she''d been holding. She glanced at Xia, who kept silent. Long Yat-sen then lowered his gun and turned to leave, Xia following shortly behind him. When they left, Shao Lin approached Zhong Bai, shaking. She held his face in her hands, checking his body. "Are you all right?" Zhong Bai nodded, and he smiled at her slightly. "Yes. I am, thanks to you." He then leaned forward to wound his arms around her, and Shao Lin fell into his embrace, his warmth, his body. She held onto him. "I''m so sorry," Shao Lin said. "I let this happen." "No," Zhong Bai replied. "It''s not your fault." "I won''t let Long Yat-sen hurt you," Shao Lin said, soaking in the sight of him. Her eyebrows then creased. "But how did he find out you''ve been investigating them?" Zhong Bai placed a hand over hers. "They''ve must have figured out that I''ve been watching them closely. Don''t worry, Lin. I''ve known the dangers when I signed up for the job, but they can''t silence us forever." Shao Lin shook her head. "No. We should stop. It''s dangerous. We need to forget about it." "I don''t know if I can," Zhong Bai said, his expression tight. Shao Lin looked at him. "What do you have against him that you need to prove so badly?" She had already seen Long Yat-sen as the villain. What more does Zhong Bai need to prove? His mouth curved into a smile that did not reach his eyes. "Nothing," he said calmly. "I just want justice for your father." Shao Lin nodded slowly. "And I appreciate you for it. But it''s not worth risking our lives like this." Zhong Bai then took her hand and placed it over his heart that pounded furiously. "Lin. Do you care about me the way I care about you?" he asked. Shao Lin was stunned by his question. She did not think about it much lately. He''d always been her friend. He was her first love. But now¡­she doesn''t know how to feel. "I care about you, Bai¡­but not in the way you''d want. I mean, I used to¡­." At that, Zhong Bai reached out and kissed her lips gently. Shao Lin''s eyes widened before he let go after a moment, letting the silence fall between them. He pressed his head against hers. "I will wait, Shao Lin. You don''t have to answer me now. You loved me once. I know you did. You can do it again." Shao Lin wasn''t sure about it. In fact, she must have thought herself insane that even while Zhong Bai had kissed her gently, she was still thinking of another man''s voice, his clove and pine scent that still lingered long after he left. The way Long Yat-sen''s expression was pained when he looked at her... But as much as she thought about him, she still hated him. The man that kept secrets. The man that antagonized her. The man that nearly killed her friend. "All right," she replied to Zhong Bai. Zhong Bai was the safer option. Perhaps she needed to give him another chance. She wanted to try being happy. Chapter 16 - Moving Too Fast Zhong Bai had stayed the night. And the following few nights after. He slept in one of the spare rooms, wanting to make sure Shao Lin was safe ever since Long Yat-sen and Xia intruded her home.? ? Shao Lin did not have the energy to explain to Zhong Bai that she did not need his protection. But she knew he''d only be insistent about it. She still remembered Long Yat-sen''s words that night: I won''t hurt you. And she believed him, even if she had no reason to. There was no reason to trust Long Yat-sen, and yet the way he spoke to her so smooth and gently indicated his honesty. His tone had been harsh and cold when addressing Zhong Bai, but with her¡­ Shao Lin shook her head. She had spent restless nights overanalyzing Long Yat-sen from that night, trying to make sense of him, his motivations. What triggered his reaction toward Zhong Bai was his investigation against his family. Shao Lin understood. Long Yat-sen must have felt like his sister was threatened and took immediate action to protect her. The whole situation itself was complicated, confusing, and messy. She did not know why she felt conflicted about picking a side. Long Xiatian was part of a criminal organization. Long Yat-sen was the organization, which meant that not only was he a member. He ruled it. Zhong Bai, on the other hand¡­was a detective who only wanted to see them behind bars. But he also wanted to take down the entire organization, which seemed like an unattainable dream to Shao Lin. Long Yat-sen was powerful man on his own, but he had the backup of six other organizations. He had his father, Long Jie, who by rumours was a cold-hearted, cunning and strategic man. If Long Yat-sen was anything like him, then Zhong Bai had a death wish. Shao Lin had already dropped the case, heeding to Long Yat-sen''s warning and she continued to work normally from morning to evening. She spent more time with her gardeners at home, planting flowers with seeds imported from different countries, trying to expand her variety. In her free time, she was with Zhong Bai, spending quiet nights with him in the seating room. Before going to their separate rooms, he would press a kiss onto her lips lightly, but nothing more. They were taking their relationship slow¡­ Shao Lin felt like giving them a try would mean that he''d have to regain her trust, and she was still unsure why he left her four years ago, right when she thought things were going well between them. One evening, Shao Lin went to depart from work when she had this ominous feeling¡­as if she was being watched. Her heart sped up as she went into her car, taking a deep breath once she had got in. When she arrived home, she found Zhong Bai in the dining room deep at work. "Bai¡­" she said to him. He nearly jumped from his seat. Startled, Zhong Bai put a folder over some papers. "Lin," he said quickly with a slight smile. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close against him. "What were you doing?" Shao Lin questioned him. "You looked as if you are hiding something." He glanced at his work. "Oh, it''s nothing," he explained, shaking his head. "Just some cases and sensitive information. Nothing for you to worry about," he stood to kiss her cheek before stalking past her. "You''re not still looking into the Long family, are you?" Zhong Bai paused. He turned, quirking his mouth into a smile that did not reach his eyes. "No, Lin. We''re over that. Long Yat-sen made sure of it." He then stalked toward her again, grasping her arms, rubbing them. "Besides. I wouldn''t want to worry you." Shao Lin nodded. She then followed Zhong Bai to the kitchen to eat a late dinner together. Halfway into her rice and salmon filled poke bowl, she broke the silence and said, "Bai¡­I know that we have been so swept up with everything ever since Long Yat-sen threatened you...but I think we should talk now." He looked up at her, his dark eyes meeting hers. He nodded. "You''re right. I''m sorry, I haven''t been considering how you felt lately." Shao Lin smiled slightly. "I''ve always cared about you, and we are seeing each other now¡­to some extent, but I must know," she paused, chewing down her lower lip. "Where have you been the last few years? Why did you leave?" He looked at her blankly, his face white, taking in a moment. His features then softened. "I received a job opportunity in Beijing. A gig of a lifetime," he said. "It meant that I had to leave everything behind here. And at the time, I was consumed by my career and future. I had always been one that got swept up in this field of work." "But why didn''t you tell me?" she pressed for answers. "Why not a single goodbye?" He stared at her, his eyes deep and dark. "I knew that if I had seen you one last time, I wouldn''t have gone. I would have looked at you and stayed. That''s how much you have over me. I''ve loved you, Lin, for a long time now." Shao Lin was not sure how to respond to his words. She believed him but she didn''t understand it at all. She felt like if he loved her, he wouldn''t have felt compelled to go, but then perhaps she was thinking selfishly¡­it wasn''t like she could have asked him to stay. She would have encouraged him to go. But still, he said nothing and left her in the dust without another word for years. Shao Lin didn''t respond until Zhong Bai disrupted her thoughts. "I''m moving back here to Shanghai. I have already requested my things to be brought to my new apartment." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "Why?" He grabbed one of her hands in his interlocking their fingers. "I want to be closer to you, Lin. I want to give us a chance. I can transfer here." Shao Lin pursed her lips. "Bai¡­don''t you think we''re moving a little too fast?" Zhong Bai sucked in a deep breath. "We''ve been apart for so long¡­why is there a need to wait any longer?" Shao Lin shifted uncomfortably. "You''re right, but it hasn''t been long since you''ve returned. There are things I need to sort out. Besides, we''re still young. What is there to rush?" Zhong Bai nodded, smiling tightly. "Of course, Lin. We''ll take our time. Together." Shao Lin gave him a small grin, and he withdrew his hand. Zhong Bai then picked up their dishes to wash, and he kissed Shao Lin''s cheek before she decided to return to her room. It had been three months, soon four, and Shao Lin''s father was dead. Her mother was seeking recovery. She met Long Yat-sen, a man she despised but filled her thoughts. She was now dating Zhong Bai, and her mind was a confused, tangled mess. She felt like she never had a chance to breathe or to think things through. Everything happened too fast, too quickly for her to grasp or make sense of it all, and she felt like a lot of decisions were being made for her. Sighing, Shao Lin went to wash up before going to bed. She collapsed over her blankets, and the last thing she saw before shutting her eyes was the pink plush Long Yat-sen gifted her. Chapter 17 - Her Suspicions A few days later, Shao Lin felt like she could not escape the feeling of being watched. She would go to and from work anxious as if someone had been trying to get close to her but then disappear right when they got near. She decided to keep a disguised pepper spray bottle in her purse at all times¡ªjust in case¡ªto play it safe. She would outrun the figure that followed, her car being her only safety net.?? On the way home that afternoon, she received a text from Zhong Bai to pick up some groceries. She then went to the local food market and picked up some eggs, meat, vegetables, and extra seasonings. She bought some things that were on sale in bulk and collected her food points. When she arrived home, Shao Lin noticed moving vehicles in front of the house. The movers were bringing some furniture through the large double doors. Surprised, she went into the house, dropped her groceries and looked for Zhong Bai. "What is going on? What are these people doing here?" She asked once she found him. Zhong Bai looked at her with a half-smile. "Ah, Lin. I requested the movers to bring my things here." "Why?" she questioned, her voice clipped. Zhong Bai moved toward her. He collected her in his arms, wounding his arms around her tight. Shao Lin stiffened, noticing that whenever he tried being evasive from answering her questions, he''d distract her with affection. She remained stiff within his embrace. She then went to press on, "I thought you were moving into your new apartment?" He looked at her. "There was an error with the lease. Apparently, I had signed a contract for the first day of July next year. I have nowhere else to go at the moment, but this arrangement shall be temporary," he said, trying to assure her. "Besides. I can protect you by being here more often, close to you." Shao Lin did not know how to feel about it. She had been feeling a strong sense of danger lately, feeling more afraid now than ever, and she did not want to be alone. But still¡­she felt like things with Zhong Bai were moving too quickly, and she did not know how to say no. He looked at Shao Lin so carefully and so hopeful that she couldn''t bring herself to deny him. Zhong Bai then settled in the spare room he had occupied the last three weeks, and he officially moved in. ¡­ Another week flew by. Shao Lin had gone to her car, slipping into the driver''s seat, fastening her seatbelt. She felt like she was being followed again, so she turned on the engine just as she took out a small mirror she had in her purse. Pretending to apply chapstick, her heart had jumped when she saw the reflection. Zhong Bai. She quickly shut the mirror, heart racing, wondering what Zhong Bai was doing there, and she was afraid of the answer. Shao Lin sped off the parking lot and when she arrived home, Zhong Bai was not there. She put her things down, stalking up the stairs quickly. She approached his bedroom, turning the knob. It was locked. Shao Lin knew that he most likely needed the privacy, but she was getting far too suspicious now. Zhong Bai had been moving onto her far too quickly, not letting her have a say. He''d been watching her, making decisions for her. He kept things hidden from her, private. Shao Lin heard some motion by the front door. She quickly stormed away and bolted into her bedroom, her heart beating fiercely. She heard footsteps trek up the stairs. "Lin?" Zhong Bai called out for her. A hard knock banged against the door, startling her a second later. "Wait a moment," Shao Lin said quickly with a trembling voice. "I still need to wash up before I go downstairs." "Are you all right?" he questioned. "Yes. Yes," she tried not to sound panicked. "I will meet you in the seating room soon." She heard nothing but silence. "All right, Lin," he said a moment later. Shao Lin then took her time washing up, changing into clothes she''d normally wear at home. She went to meet with Zhong Bai in the seating area. He was on his tablet while she went to pick up a book to read. She could not concentrate on the words, as she felt uncomfortable. She reminded herself to breathe, and she tried to relax. She inhaled and exhaled a deep breath. When Shao Lin glanced up from a page, her eyes met his. He was already staring. She quickly glanced back at her book, trying to keep her heartbeat steady. She felt his gaze, but it was sharp and predatory, keeping her locked in. She was too afraid to look back up. "What did you do today?" she heard him ask neutrally. She turned a page absent-mindedly. "The usual. I met with the gardeners in the morning. Went to work and stayed there the whole day," she replied. "You?" "I mostly stayed home," he replied. "But I stepped out shortly to meet with one of my superiors." A lie. If she hadn''t caught him watching her earlier, she would have believed the pretty lie. Now she didn''t know what to believe anymore. Come dinner, they ate together in silence, and when they parted ways for bed, he kissed her on the cheek, and Shao Lin tried not to stiffen, not to cringe, not to show her discomfort beneath his touch. She went to her bedroom, contemplating her afternoon, making sense of it. And she came to a conclusion. Stirring out of bed, she went to do something before she knocked on Zhong Bai''s bedroom door. He opened it. "Lin. What is it?" he asked. She started to speak, out of breath. "I think I heard something," she said. "I think someone is here." His body went rigid, his face crossed with something like anger. "Where did you hear it?" "Downstairs. The basement," she shook. "I''m afraid. What if it''s Long Yat-sen?" Zhong Bai stepped out of the room, his face hard. "Go back to your room," he said, voice tight. "I am going to check." Shao Lin nodded as he stalked past her. "Please be careful," she told him. Zhong Bai nodded before he descended the stairs quickly, making his way to the basement. Long before she came to his room, Shao Lin had already turned off the electricity and messed with the backup generator. Zhong Bai would be looking in the dark while she had time to look into his bedroom with a small flashlight. Chapter 18 - Time To Leave Shao Lin placed the small flashlight between her lips as she roamed inside Zhong Bai''s bedroom when he left the door ajar. She quickly searched through his wardrobe, his dresser drawers, beneath his bed. Nothing. She went to his desk, wiggling the knobs of the drawers. Locked. Shao Link tried to pull the draw of his desk free, but it was no use. It did not budge.?? Shao Lin felt like giving up, knowing that Zhong Bai would return anytime soon when something caught her eye¡ªhis nightstand. She walked toward it, opening it. There it was. Trembling, she looked through an envelope of printed photos taken of her from a distance. Some of them were recently taken outside her home, during times Zhong Bai claimed to have been working. Was his work stalking her? She kept flipping through them. Others took place at the time her father was still very much alive. It was older than five months. Heart pounding, she kept flipping them one by one quickly. Her at a salon appointment. She with Yi Xiu. Her in the garden. Finally, she had found one of her fathers with a man close to his age, red hair and arctic blue eyes. "Lin?" she heard Zhong Bai say. "What are you doing?" Her stomach dropped. She didn''t hear him come. The electricity was not running and she was shaking so hard, she tried not to show it. She didn''t answer. He glanced at the photos in her hand, his expression hardening a bit. "Why were you looking through my things? Everything in here is private. That makes me upset, Lin," he told her, his voice harsh. "I''m¡ªI''m sorry. I was just curious," she explained. Tears stinging her eyes. His expression was far from gentle or understanding. It was as if the Zhong Bai she thought she knew was not there. He stalked toward her. She flinched. Zhong Bai grabbed the photos from her hand. "From what you learned, yes, I''ve been watching you, but I do it to protect you." "Then why are some of the pictures other than five months!" she demanded. "Who do you claim to protect me from?" Zhong Bai shook his head as if the question she asked had sounded ridiculous to him. "I have been keeping tabs with your father. He was a very paranoid man before he died. He asked me to investigate those around him." "So you were already here when I called for you?" She countered. He nodded. "Mostly staying at hotels. But I did what I had to do to help him. I''m only sorry that I''ve failed because I don''t have the information as to who killed him." Shao Lin felt like she couldn''t breathe. She didn''t believe him. Every word that came out of his tongue was a smooth and calculating lie that rolled off so easily. She straightened. "I understand," she lied. Zhong Bai gave her a tight smile. "It''s getting late, Lin. You should get to bed." Shao Lin nodded. She then carefully stalked past him, entering her bedroom quickly, shutting the door behind her. She took a deep breath, but the air felt like it had escaped her. She wanted to leave. Now. Desperately while she still can. Shao Lin went to grab a carry-on, her hands trembling as she quickly took some folded clothes from her dresser, pushing them into her bag. She put on a cardigan over her nightgown. She then reached for her bedroom door and turned the knob. It did not open. She kept twisting it, panic flaring as it did not budge. Her heart started to constrict, her lungs robbed of breath. She tried to calm down, to breathe. It was no use as her panic attack overtook her completely. She reached for her phone. The Internet was cut off, but she quickly dialled a number in her contact list. Someone answered, relief welling inside her when the caller picked up, but no words left her mouth. She was too scared. Terrified. She made a choked sound and sobbed over the phone, crying so hard she was shaking. The phone then cut off. Shao Lin glanced at her screen, noticing the phone service had been cut off, too. "No," she gasped. She kept repeating the word "no," as she realized she was trapped in her own home. Her supposed safety. She did not feel safe anymore. She then curled up to a corner in her room, her shoulders slumping before she fainted. ¡­ Long Xia had only seen that look on her brother''s face once before. He tried to appear standoffish, but his eyes yielded something like fear¡ªpanic. It was rare to see him unravel any emotion aside from his usual, cool aloofness. Long Yat-sen had sent her a message to meet at Shao Lin''s home, and she arrived just as quickly as him, knowing that the reason they''d be there would be different from the last time just by his sense of urgency. The front door was locked, so Long Yat-sen went to grab a bar handle. They went around the back of the house, toward the garden. They found the backdoor¡ªalso locked. They didn''t have the time to bring the tools they did last time, so Long Yat-sen smashed into the window, shattering the glass. The house alarms went off, meaning the police would arrive soon, but they did not care. Long Yat-sen lowered his arm over the small window, reaching for the doorknob. He unlocked it swiftly, the glass shards piercing his arm, but he did not seem to mind. Once they entered, Long Xia and Long Yat-sen made a quick sweep through the house beneath low lighting. She could tell Long Yat-sen was looking for the girl; there was nothing else on his mind. She heard something move from her side. The man was quick, but she was faster. Cocking her gun with the silencer, she shot the man in the arm. Then the other. He groaned in pain. Her brother had already disappeared, so Long Xia went to find the bleeding man who sunk to his knees, barely conscious. Zhong Bai. There was a gun by his knee, so she pushed it away with her foot before she crouched down to his level. It was not like he could use the gun since she immobilized his arms, but it was just a precaution. She grabbed a fistful of his hair, pulling his head back. "What the hell were you doing?" she demanded. The detective only smiled slightly, sweat trickling down his forehead, refusing to give an answer. "Sick bastard," she said to him. "Sadistic¡­witch," he replied low and breathless. Long Xia pushed him backward, and he fell, losing his consciousness that instant. She looked at the man below her pathetically. She then turned to find Long Yat-sen descending the stairs with the woman in his arms. Shao Lin. His expression was soft and tender, and his eyes were on her as if nothing else in the room mattered, as if to him, she was the most precious thing in the world. Long Yat-sen held her against him as he stalked past them toward the front door, not giving a damn about the detective. Long Xia followed, ditching the bleeding man behind. The police would arrive soon anyway. Long Xia slipped into the driver''s seat while her brother stayed in the backseat cradling a sleeping Shao Lin in his arms, stroking her hair gently. She then sped out of the driveway, and the three of them left together. Chapter 19 - No Longer Trapped Long Xia washed the blood from her hands. It was not the first time she did it, nor would it be the last.?? After she finished scrubbing her skin, she went to check on Long Yat-sen. He was seated on an armchair outside the balcony. He stared at nothing, lost in thought; his expression was deep and sombre, letting the frigid wind hit and caresses his face. Long Xia recalled that Shao Lin was sleeping in a room on the upper level of her apartment. It had been only an hour since they went to get her and settle some things with someone who worked in the police force to cover their tracks. She remembered how afraid he looked when he went to find her and how peaceful he looked when he had her. After that, Long Yat-sen did not want to leave Shao Lin''s side but judging from his internal conflict. He knew he had to give her space. The girl was found locked inside a room with nothing but a flimsy nightgown and a wool cardigan. She was trapped by a man that kept her there and ended up faint and unconscious in Long Yat-sen''s arms. When Long Xia heard of Long Yat-sen''s observation of the room he found her in, she learned Shao Lin had tried to escape on her own. There was a packed carry-on, left abandoned, and there were signs of struggle. She had wanted to leave, and the damn bastard Zhong Bai didn''t let her. Long Yat-sen turned to face her, his expression neutral when she approached him. Long Yat-sen glanced at her silver hair. "I want to feel like I''m talking to my sister." Long Xia rolled her eyes. She then brushed the silver-blonde wig off her head, allowing her natural black hair to tumble over her shoulders. She looked at her brother, who was older than her by four years but her twin in every other way. "I''m still very much the same with and without it." "Sure," he replied distantly. A moment of silence fell between them until he spoke again. "How''d you hurt him?" Long Xia smiled. She knew Long Yat-sen would have done far worse to Zhong Bai, but he didn''t have the time, not when he solely focused on Shao Lin. That was all he cared about¡ªgetting her to safety. She knew. "I immobilized his arms. A bullet to each crook of the elbow. I pulled his hair, pushed him and let him bleed. I would have done more, but time was short, as you know." She watched as her brother fought a smile. She took that as approval from him. "Is he dead?" he questioned. She shrugged. "Maybe," she replied. "Did you suspect Zhong Bai was plotting something against Shao Lin?" He shook his head. "No," he began. "Never had I imagined she''d be in danger with him. I only knew he was trying to take me on¡ªall of us on. And as a detective, I believed that it was his job. If I had suspected that he would put Shao Lin in any immediate danger, I would have never let him see her again." Long Xia nodded. "Do you believe that he knows something?" She watched as Long Yat-sen stilled. His expression crossed between something like confusion and realization. "You don''t think¡­?" he questioned. "I believe so," she responded. "It''s probably the only reason Zhong Bai would have locked her up. He most likely was waiting for some backup. Luckily, we got there just in time." Long Xia watched her brother go deathly still at what she just said. After a moment, he stood up, grabbing his jacket. "I have to go," he said. "I need you to watch over Shao Lin. You''re the one I trust the most to do the job." She nodded. "Will do." "I will be back soon," he said as he headed out. "I need to take care of a few things." When Long Yat-sen left, Long Xia had rechecked the security system before she checked on Shao Lin. She was still sleeping when Long Xia took some time to wash her with a bowl of water and some washcloths around her arms, legs, and face. She then dressed Shao Lin from her flimsy nightgown into something new, lush, and warm. When Long Xia finished, she showered and dressed before slipping back into the spare room Shao Lin slept in. ¡­ Shao Lin woke up in an unfamiliar room, direct sunlight hitting her face. Panicked, she slipped out of the soft wide lush bed she slept in. She checked her body to make sure she was physically okay. She was sore in some areas, but she felt clean and refreshed for the most. She glanced at the door that was left open, and she exhaled a breath. She was no longer trapped, she said to herself. But she didn''t think she was in the clear either. Shao Lin stepped out into the hall, carefully stalking down a short corridor, descending a staircase, glancing down at the lower level. By the looks of it, she was in a wide apartment unit. Shao Lin saw a woman in the kitchen. Her back turned to her. She had long black hair that ended at her hips, and she wore a white dress with a blue apron over her chest. She was humming a tune while cooking, and the smell of eggs and bacon had wafted to her nose. Shao Lin felt like she might go and beg the stranger for some food. But now was the time to escape wherever she was. It hadn''t been safe for her. While the woman was distracted, Shao Lin finished her way down the staircase. She ducked behind a small couch and crawled behind it on all fours. She''d occasionally glance up, and the mysterious woman would not turn. She kept crawling until she found a wall covering part of the kitchen by the front door. She then stood and slipped behind it, making her way to the door when she crashed against someone. Chapter 20 - Her Friend Shao Lin crashed against someone. She screamed. Long Xia screamed.?? "My goodness, you scared me!" Long Xia complained. "You scared me!" Shao Lin countered. She then took in the voice, the eyes, the hair¡­it was dark, but everything about her was still very much like her friend. "Xia¡­?" Long Xia sketched a bow. "Long Xiatian at your service," she said. "But you can call me Long Xia or Xia. Anything will do!" she said with a polite smile. "Your hair?" "Oh, about that," she twirled a black lock around her finger. "I wear a wig sometimes, just so I don''t have to be Long Xiatian, the fourth child and first daughter of Long Jie and Song Luli," she rambled on. "But outside these doors, I can just be myself with it." Shao Lin''s eyes widened, letting it register in her mind. She should have known. The relation, the blue eyes, and the remarkable winter night beauty she shared with Long Yat-sen. Xia was Long Xiatian and Long Yat-sen''s younger sister. Shao Lin then realized something and her smile faltered. "May I ask what happened¡­what am I doing here?" Long Xia looked at her, pursing her lips. "Actually, I was just making breakfast. I''ll tell you everything you need to know while you eat. But you must eat first." Shao Lin''s stomach growled at the thought. She nodded and let Long Xia guide her to the breakfast table. She settled on a seat as Long Xia served her waffles, eggs, bacon, and some green grapes with orange juice as her drink. Shao Lin scarfed down her meal as Long Xia watched her with slight amusement. She was hungry since she had eaten little in the last few weeks and even less in the last few days. "You called my brother last night," Long Xia began to explain. Shao Lin gave her a surprised look as she let her continue. "You didn''t say a word, so we went to check out your place, and we found you¡­" Shao Lin recalled some fragments of memory from the night before. She discovered Zhong Bai was lying, hiding things from her. He then trapped her in her own bedroom. She remembered calling someone with a choked sob before her service was cut off, and the rest was a hazed blur. Long Xia continued. "My brother brought you here to my apartment. He would have brought you to his, but he said you would be better in female company given¡­" "Given a man had manipulated me and hurt me," Shao Lin replied. Long Xia looked at her with sympathy. "That man was a jackass," she told her. "And you can stay here as long as you want, Lin. You don''t ever have to go back. My brother and I will do everything we can to protect you." "A lot of people want to ''protect'' me," Shao Lin responded coldly. "And all I want are answers. Where is your brother?" "He had to step out the entire day," Long Xia answered. "Would you like to see him later? He lives in the apartment above me. He can make time for you if you feel comfortable enough." Warmth bloomed in her heart by how much Long Xia wanted to ensure her comfort. Shao Lin had been in such a stressful situation, and above all, with a man, she thought she knew. Not only did Zhong Bai break her trust again, but he also manipulated her, made her believe she was wrong to suspect him. He hurt her. She wanted to see Long Yat-sen. He had come for her, but a part of her was afraid, not of him. Long Yat-sen was right to make Long Xia watch over her. He was right to give her space. That was what she needed right now, but she afraid that if she had asked him the same questions she had asked everyone else, that he, too, would refuse to give it to her. And she knew that it would break her. "Not today," Shao Lin responded. "But sometime soon." ¡­ Shao Lin spent the next few days at Long Xia''s apartment. She had not felt safe enough to go to work, but she felt safe enough to stay with her friend. She''d take some time to read, draw, and she used the apartment gym to work out. She spent some time reflecting on how her life had nearly changed for the worst. How hard it is for her to trust anyone now. How difficult it will be to get into a relationship again. She thought she liked Zhong Bai, and now¡­nothing. She was happy to be free even when she was unsure if she should trust Long Xia and Long Yat-sen yet. But she could not stop thinking about the details Long Xia had filled her in. Long Yat-sen had saved her. He took care of her, even going as far as leaving her, knowing that she would not be able to be around another man so soon after what had happened to her. At that, Long Yat-sen seemed thoughtful. ¡­ "I shot him once in each arm," Long Xia explained to her casually over some afternoon tea. She then looked at her, "And before you start to feel guilty about it, don''t. If I hadn''t done what I did, he would have killed me, my brother, and most likely you." Shao Lin frowned. "Is he dead?" Long Xia shrugged. "Maybe." Shao Lin thought Long Xia so absurd; she wanted to laugh. Long Xia had nearly killed someone and yet felt no empathy toward it. But to Shao Lin, Long Xia had kept her good company, acted as her friend, made her feel safe, and they''d watch movies together and stayed up nights talking. "Do you know what Zhong Bai''s motive was?" Long Xia set her tea down over a small plate. She then tilted her head, wearing a small smile. "Would you like to see my brother now?" she asked. Shao Lin thought about it. She nodded. "Yes, I would like to," she said, feeling ready. Chapter 21 - Niu Xiaolin (1) Shao Lin washed up and put on a soft-pink floral dress before it was time to meet with Long Yat-sen. The clothes Long Xia had picked for her were catered to her style, and she appreciated the effort put into her small new wardrobe.?? Long Xia met with Shao Lin by the elevator, who pressed the button for the level above. Long Xia then stepped away just as she said to her with a genuine smile. "Good luck with everything. I will be waiting in the apartment for you." Shao Lin gave her a small smile in return before the elevator doors shut between them. She felt nervous. Nervous that she would be meeting with Long Yat-sen, nervous that his very presence always seems to bore in her mind and ignite parts of her that she never knew could light on fire. But Shao Lin was there for answers, and she was afraid he would not give it to her. Would he be evasive as everyone else? Will he distract her with sweet words like Zhong Bai? Would he lie? Shao Lin wanted to find out, to have an impression on Long Yat-sen and to determine if she was willing to work with him. She approached his apartment door and buzzed the doorbell. The door unlocked on its own. It astonished her. Shao Lin then stepped into the quiet penthouse alone. Inside she saw a kitchen, a dining and living area, a double staircase, three levels, and the apartment was filled with all the furnishings of a home. But there was no sight of Long Yat-sen. Was he here? She walked through the living room, heading toward the floor-to-ceiling windows. She gazed out toward the city. From her view, the building seemed to have towered over others, and the penthouse stretched so far and wide that she wouldn''t have believed that this was actually an apartment unit. But judging from the size, it was the biggest one in the building. "The view is beautiful. Is it not?" she heard a deep and honeyed voice cut in behind her. Shao Lin turned to face Long Yat-sen, who wore casual clothing. He fit into a white shirt and black joggers well, and his inky hair fell over his eyes. "Yes," she breathed in answer. "The view is lovely." Long Yat-sen smiled and then he waved a hand to gesture her to take a seat in his living room. She settled on a beige leather armchair. He took the seat opposite of her. "Is my sister treating you well?" he asked, his glacier eyes meeting her brown ones. Shao Lin nodded. "Yes," she started. "Xia makes exceptional company. She treats me like a friend." At that, Long Yat-sen looked at her with amusement. "I''m glad to hear." His slight smile caught her off guard completely. He appeared as if he was happy she was doing better, well even. She wondered why. Shao Lin looked at him. "Xia said I could come to talk to you¡­about some things you may know." Long Yat-sen''s face softened, giving her a sombre expression. "I''ll answer any questions you have, Miss Shao," he said smoothly. Shao chewed down her lower lip. She straightened in her seat, her chin held high, meeting Long Yat-sen''s curious gaze. She went straight for it. "Do you know who killed my father?" Long Yat-sen straightened and crossed his hands together. Shao Lin was prepared for him to be evasive, but he said. "No, I don''t," he began. "Even for me, that is a mystery I have not figured out. I can say I suspect the detective just as he suspected me. But either way, you don''t really know for sure Miss Shao with the lack of evidence, but I can tell you there is one other person I do suspect¡­" Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "Who?" "Your grandfather." "My grandfather?" she questioned. "But¡­I was told they weren''t around." "Not around," he replied. "But very much alive. One of them, at least, an ambitious man who can''t seem to let go of the past." She scrunched her brows. "Why would you suspect him? Who is he, really?" Long Yat-sen cleared his throat. He looked at her, their eyes colliding. "Your grandfather¡ªNiu Wen¡ªwas the last person that ruled the Eighth Syndicate." Shao Lin gaped at him before she let him continue. "My grandfather, Long Huojin, disbanded the Eighth Syndicate many years ago, stripping its power from Niu Wen''s hands. The Ox Syndicate was the most ruthless of all our organizations. They were messy, brutal, out of control, unorganized. As a child, I thought they were a myth my father told to scare me¡­that was until Mr. Shao came to see my father." He paused before he continued. "Mr. Shao joined the Dragon Syndicate many years ago to undermine my father''s work and to break down the organization from the inside out and reclaim their title. Niu Wen had borne those ambitions onto his own son so much that Mr. Shao had planned to assassinate my parents and his children too." Shao Lin''s heart sped up, her lungs seemed to be robbed of air. "I¡­why would he do that?" "I don''t blame him," he said. "He was a man raised with envy, ambition, rage, and anger that his father passed onto him since he was a boy." Shao Lin was too afraid to listen anymore but knowing that Long Yat-sen was still around, she wondered what happened. He continued. "Your father had spent years plotting against mine, but he did not carry it out. He came to my father one day unexpectedly and confessed to everything. He said he wanted nothing to do with it anymore. He admitted his Niu Wen was a traitor and was tired of his ambition. He confessed he betrayed the Dragon Syndicate, and he asked for forgiveness and mercy for his wife and¡­his daughter." Long Yat-sen expressed softly. "My father questioned why Mr. Shao confessed his betrayal, and Mr. Shao said he wanted a better life for his wife, for his child. He begged my father never to allow any harm to come to them because he wanted his daughter to do nothing with that world." Long Yat-sen paused to smile. "Instead of giving Mr. Shao execution for treason, my father sent him to exile. He told him to move, to take on a new name, to be with his family, and to leave this world and to never come back." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "I thought no one could leave?" Long Yat-sen looked at her with a grin that reached his eyes. "It depends on the leader, I''d say. You see, everything thinks of my father as this cold and calculating man. In some ways, he is¡­but in other ways, he was also a bit of a romantic. He told me after that Mr. Shao reminded him of himself with his urgent need to protect his wife and children, the wanting of a better future for them. He was also impressed that Mr. Shao came to him when he could have been killed for it." Shao Lin stared at him with wide astonishment and amazement. "So, my father followed through and went into exile?" Long Yat-sen nodded. "He erased everything about himself and his family and started new. What this also means, Miss Shao, is that you are Niu Xiaolin of Beijing, the last descendant of the Ox Syndicate and your grandfather had spent years looking for you." Chapter 22 - Niu Xiaolin (2) Niu Xiaolin¡­ That was her name. Her birth name, at least. And her grandfather, the man that ruled the Eighth syndicate had been looking for her.?? "Why is he looking for me?" Shao Lin questioned, breaking from her daze. "He felt like he failed with his son. Niu Wen told your father that he would take you one day and bring you to the Eighth Syndicate. It''s the reason your father confessed to mine. He wanted Long Jie to spare and protect you, but my father did not want a girl raised without hers, so he sent you all away instead, hoping that Niu Wen would never find you." Shao Lin then closed her eyes for a moment. "Until a certain detective must have figured it out." Long Yat-sen glanced at her with wariness. "I don''t know much about Zhong Bai''s history," he admitted. "He was adopted when he was eleven by the Zhong''s. There are nothing of his birth records, and everything in his early childhood was unaccounted for." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "So¡­he..." she was struggling to speak the words. She thought she knew everything about Zhong Bai. But it turned out she only knew the shell of him. He was very much a stranger to her now. "So if he knew who I was, why didn''t he tell my grandfather right away?" Long Yat-sen''s eyes darkened slightly, not at her, but at what he was thinking about. "At first, I didn''t think he was planning anything against you, given your shared history. But now, I can assume that he was planning to butter you up, gain your trust, mould the Sweet Lin into his puppet to present to its master." Shao Lin was surprised he knew of her nickname, but then she chuckled harshly. "So he thought I would be obedient to him, didn''t he?" "He was a fool to think so," Long Yat-sen expressed. "To think of you as weak, when you''re not." Warmth bloomed on Shao Lin''s cheeks. Long Yat-sen was angry, but his anger was not directed at her. He was angry on her behalf with Zhong Bai for lying, tricking her, and mistreating her. Long Yat-sen did not know Zhong Bai was using her, and part of her believed that he would have made sure Zhong Bai was nowhere near if he had known. He was his father''s son, and his father wanted her protected. Perhaps Long Yat-sen had also felt that duty passed onto him. But she didn''t understand why her mother warned her to stay away from them. She remembered what she had said, ''Stay away from them all! I want them all dead!'' Was she referring to the Long''s or the entire Underworld itself? Shao Lin broke from her thoughts. "What do you think Zhong Bai could gain from my trust?" Long Yat-sen looked at her, his face dismal. "Power. If it was promised." "How would I be able to give him¡­power?" She then thought about it, and when her eyes met his, it only confirmed what she was thinking. Shao Lin then ran a palm down her face. "He wanted to marry me." It made sense. Zhong Bai was quick to get close to her. Quick to be in a relationship. Fast to move into her place. He was bulldozing his into her life, not giving her much of say or a choice. But to think he would go as far as to think she would actually marry him would have been absurd, unless¡­ Shao Lin bunched her hands over her thighs, scrunching them up, her knuckles turning white. "He locked me in a room. Do you think he would have forced me?" Long Yat-sen''s face paled, and his expression nearly wanted to bring her to tears. Shao Lin took a deep breath. "You''re safe now," Long Yat-sen reminded her gently. "I know it may not seem like it, given I may be the last person you can trust." He leaned forward, resting his elbows over his thighs. "But I can assure you that I would never allow anyone to take you." Shao Lin''s face flushed. She glanced away from his intense gaze, so strong with confidence and assurance. He meant every word he said, and Shao Lin didn''t know how to feel about it. When Shao Lin looked back at him, his expression was soft and gentle. He gazed at her and didn''t break it. They were staring at each other, letting the silence fall between them. Shao Lin felt her face and body gradually warm, her heartbeat accelerating. Long Yat-sen''s face became curious. His eyes then started to rake over her, taking in everything. She felt like bearing her neck to him, tempting him to put his mouth, his tongue, his teeth there. Her thoughts were interrupted when Long Xia stumbled into the room with a sudden urgency. When she saw them, she glanced between them. "Ah, sorry for the interruption, but father is coming over!" She then approached Long Yat-sen, making him stand up, raking his hair. "Oh, please get dressed. You can''t see him like that." Long Yat-sen looked at his sister, not amused. Long Xia then glanced at her. "He wants to see you too, but what you''re wearing is fine." Shao Lin looked at Long Yat-sen, who mouthed. "It will be fine." She believed him. But why did Long Jie want to see her? Long Xia started to stalk away. "I have to start cooking something for him! He will see me after too!" Shao Lin couldn''t help but chuckle. "Your sister idolizes him?" Long Yat-sen smiled at her with amusement. "Treats him like a celebrity. She always looked up to him." "He seems like a good father." "He is," Long Yat-sen admitted. "Should I be scared to meet him?" Their eyes met then. "Don''t. I told him of the situation, and I think he''d want to give you some more perspective." Shao Lin smiled faintly. "All right then." "I will return shortly," he said to her before he turned, ascending the staircase, most likely to change. Shao Lin took a seat and kept herself when she heard someone enter. She turned and found a handsome older man with dark auburn hair and arctic blue eyes. "Hello, Miss Shao," he said, voice gravelly. He wore a smile that could win him anything he wanted. So this was the man that fathered, Long Yat-sen? Long Jie. Chapter 23 - One Condition Shao Lin was stunned when Long Jie addressed her casually. Her eyes were wide, her mouth agape. Then, finally, she stood, shaking one of his firm hands. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Long," she greeted, astonished by his strength and his beauty. Winter night. His hair was lighter than Long Yat-sen and Long Xia''s, but the contrast of his eyes made him look like ice and fire. He smiled. "I hear my son and daughter are treating you well?"?? Shao Lin nodded enthusiastically. "Yes! Of course. Never better company." She smiled back nervously. "Glad to hear, Miss Shao. Can you follow me for a moment?" Shao Lin blinked at him. "Yes. I don''t mind." Long Jie then tucked his hands in his pockets and started walking toward the home office. The door left ajar. It was Long Yat-sen''s place, but his father walked as if he owned it. Owned everything. Perhaps he did in some ways. The Longs had established their power and wealth for years. Long Jie then settled on the office chair, and Shao Lin took a seat opposite of him. She glanced around the room, taking in Long Yat-sen''s things. Educational books. Paperweights. Trinkets. Shao Lin wondered if this meeting was something more than talking about her family lineage, given that an office space meant business. She tried not to look nervous as her eyes glanced at anything but the intimidating man in front of her. After a moment, Long Yat-sen had entered, fully dressed in a cobalt suit. His hair was slick and tousled, some strands falling loosely. Long Yat-sen took a seat next to her. Shao Lin''s face flushed at the sight of him since she did not want to look away. Long Jie glanced between them. His smile broadened knowingly, which only made Shao Lin''s blush deepen when she turned back to face him. He then started to speak. "Now that I have you both here, we can discuss some important matters. Long Jie''s face hardened a bit, his expression reserved. He looked at Shao Lin. "My son made me aware that he would tell you about your family lineage. Normally, those who run the syndicates don''t necessarily have to be blood-related to the founders, but they believe it makes them look stronger. The syndicates would look weak if their bloodlines die out; therefore, Niu Wen was determined to look for his heir. By blood, you have the right to reclaim it. The Empress of the Underworld¡ªthe one that oversees all the syndicates¡ªwould honour the Eighth Syndicate back to you if you wish. Your father also had the same right and chance many years ago, but he wasted it by joining the Dragon Syndicate, plotting revenge." He paused and straightened, then continued. "Niu Wen realized his mistake was using his son to plot revenge. So now he believes that his next heir should claim the Eighth Syndicate again and place it back into the hands of Niu." Shao Lin took a moment to register the information. It was a lot to take in before she asked. "Why can''t my grandfather claim it again?" "He was forbidden from doing so since he was the reason the Eighth Syndicate was disbanded in the first place. Therefore, only his legitimate heir can reclaim it." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "But I¡­I don''t want to. At least¡­I never thought about it." Long Jie nodded. "Your father tried very hard to shelter these secrets from you. He did not want this for you at all, but now I''m certain that Niu Wen is doing what he can to get his hands on you." Shao Lin''s body shook slightly. She was scared. She did not want Niu Wen to find her, to force her to rule, to marry a man she didn''t want. And if he was to get her, would he give her power? Or would he use her to regain his power and dispose of her when he''s finished? She''ll never know freedom again. Shao Lin looked at Long Jie with pleading eyes. Then, finally, he looked at her neutrally. "I''m prepared to guarantee you safety under our protection permanently on one condition." Shao Lin''s breath hitched. She replied eagerly. "I''ll do anything. I can''t let him take me." Long Jie nodded in response. "All right then. My one condition is that I want you to marry my eldest son. Long Yat-sen." Shao Lin gaped at him. Her head went quiet. She didn''t believe she heard it right. "Sorry. Come again?" "Marry my son." Shao Lin glanced at her side. Long Yat-sen''s expression was so neutral that she could not tell what he was thinking. But something told her that he was not aware of this condition, and it was the first time he heard of it like her. Long Jie then continued. "As my son''s wife, you''ll legally become a member of the Long family. The resources, protection, and money will go toward you. It''s the only way to convince the public why you have a strong connection to us." "How is that any different than forcing her?" Long Yat-sen cut in harshly. Shao Lin''s eyes widened at his response. Long Jie glanced at his son, his face matching his. Hard and reserved. "It''s the only way to protect the girl without anyone asking questions." "I can''t believe you''d even consider this," Long Yat-sen countered. Shao Lin glanced between father and son, who exchanged death glares. She felt nothing more than wanting to shrink and disappear from the room. She then felt someone''s firm grasp on her arm. She turned to find Long Xia with a wary smile. "Come help me finish cooking downstairs. Let the boys talk it out." Shao Lin followed Long Xia, grateful that she had an excuse to leave. The tension in that room was at an all-time high, and she didn''t want to disrupt them. Long Xia led her out of the office, stalking back to her apartment. "I had a feeling father came today for a different reason," she said. ¡­ Long Yat-sen could not believe what his father was asking of him¡ªof them. He was used to Long Jie''s guarded expressions. He was used to the life-changing decisions he made for those around him. He had that power. But this was unexpected. Never did he expect his father to pull something like this. "Think about what you''re asking of us," Long Yat-sen told him. "I will not force that girl to marry me." His father''s blue eyes narrowed like chipped ice. "Let Shao Lin decide that for herself. It''s her choice whether she wants the marriage or not." "Why now?" Long Yat-sen questioned him with a forced chuckle. "After all these years. You never encouraged me to marry before." Long Jie took a deep breath. "That''s because you can''t just marry anyone, son," he reminded him gently. "You need a wife that you can entrust the secrets of this family. Someone that would never betray you. Shao Lin never panted after you as other women do. She does not want you for your money, your fame, or your power. All she wants is your protection. Not only would this prevent the Eighth Syndicate from re-claiming their power. This would protect her. You will be protecting her." "And this is not some trick to affirm the power of the Dragon Syndicate?" "No," Long Jie answered truthfully. "We don''t need to affirm anything. This will all be for Shao Lin. Unless you don''t want this union?" Long Yat-sen''s expression turned despondent. "It''s not that. I don''t want to force Shao Lin to marry someone she doesn''t love." Long Jie glanced at his son with something like sympathy, understanding. Then, he placed a hand over Long Yat-sen''s shoulder and said, "Things could change. Feelings can evolve." "That''s easy for you to say," Long Yat-sen replied. "You and mother fell in love after marrying. But, unfortunately, that doesn''t happen to everyone in a marriage of convenience." "You''re wrong," he said. "What?" "You''re wrong," his father repeated. "I''ve loved your mother long before I married her. When she agreed to marry me out of convenience, I encouraged her not to. I nearly pushed her away." Long Jie laughed, his eyes filled with love and warmth. "And I was lucky that she was stubborn, and she married me anyway and fell in love with me back." Long Yat-sen''s eyes widened. He''d never heard his father speak of his mother in that way, not in a long time. He''d always declared he loved her in front of him and his siblings but never was he vulnerable to speak about how deep it ran since the beginning. At that, his father patted his shoulder and started to leave. "Give me an answer soon, my son. Don''t let that girl slip from your fingers." He stalked out of the room, leaving Long Yat-sen speechless. Chapter 24 - Two Offers Shao Lin deep-friend some cream cheese wontons as Long Xia packed some of the other dishes she made in Tupperware. She bagged it, tying it securely before handing it over to her father. Long Jie expressed his thanks and said goodbye to both of them before he sauntered out of the apartment. Before Shao Lin could ask why he did not say to join them for dinner, Long Xia said, "My mother got held back at work, and my father never has dinner without her. He is going to meet her there, so I gave him enough food for two people."?? Shao Lin''s face beamed at the thought of them. He hasn''t met Long Jie''s wife, but she wondered about the mother that raised Long Yat-sen and Long Xia. "Besides," Long Xia added. "It gives us time to chat. Woman to woman." She then reached for one of the kitchen cupboards, taking out a bottle of wine. She showed it to Shao Lin and popped it open with a wicked smile. Shao Lin and Long Xia took their time eating dinner and chatting until they were on their third glass of wine. Shao Lin started to feel light-headed while Long Xia''s face was flushed. "What do you think about marrying my brother?" Long Xia asked straightforwardly as she took a sip from a new glass. Shao Lin''s flush deepened. She then drank from her own glass. "I don''t think he wants to marry me," she sighed. "He made it clear when we went to see your father." "But do you want to marry him?" Shao Lin thought about it now when she didn''t allow herself to think about it before. Does she want to marry Long Yat-sen? Long Yat-sen had been honest to her about her curiosities, questions, and her lineage. He had saved her from a situation she may have never been able to get out of. He wanted to protect her¡ªgenuinely protect her without the lies and evasiveness. Shao Lin was unsure whether she could fully trust Long Yat-sen after what happened with Zhong Bai, but she already knew the answer to Long Xia''s question long before she''d even asked her. A light knock sounded on the front door before she could reply to her friend. Long Xia stood to answer it when Long Yat-sen walked through the entrance, ignoring his sister, looking straight at Shao Lin. Long Xia glanced between them, noticing the tension in their gazes, so she took steps back. "I am going to make myself busy. Later now," she said, running out of the apartment, shutting the door behind her. Shao Lin was still seated by the dining table when Long Yat-sen approached, taking the seat across her. Silence filled between them, neither of them knowing what to say or how to begin. It was Long Yat-sen that spoke first. "My father gave you an offer, but I''m prepared to give you two," he began. Shao Lin observed him before he continued. "The first is that I can help you leave the country, move somewhere no one can find you. You will take a new name and new life as you did before, and I will ensure that you live comfortably for the rest of your days." He paused to give her the second offer. "Or you can choose to marry me." Shao Lin gazed at him. "And what is that you want?" She questioned. "I want you to be safe," he replied, his voice and expression neutral. Shao Lin weighed the options. While the first sounded tempting and secure, she felt like the second was the smartest and safest choice. "I can''t leave everything I have like I did once before," she began. "I want to face my problems, and I''m tired of running away." She crossed her arms firmly. "Therefore, I choose to marry you." Shao Lin was surprised to see Long Yat-sen''s mouth curve into a smile. Her face flushed at the sight of him, wondering what he was thinking. "Why are you smiling?" she found herself brave enough to ask. He shook his head lightly, his black hair falling over his eyes. "You don''t surprise me," Long Yat-sen admitted. "But you amaze me." Shao Lin''s eyes widened at his statement. Her lips parted, and her heart skipped a beat from its rapid pace. Long Yat-sen then pulled something out from his pocket, opening a small velvet black box. Shao Lin gaped at it, not believing her eyes. "I went to my family''s personal jeweller and picked this so we can make it official," Long Yat-sen said, lifting an engagement ring in the shape of a daisy. There was a large diamond embedded in the middle and smaller ones all over the flower''s petals. Stunned, Shao Lin stretched out her arm, and Long Yat-sen grasped one of her soft hands in his, gently and slowly slipping the ring on the third finger from the thumb. Shao Lin stared at it, noticing that the circle of the ring had a dragon engraved around it. It was, indeed, from his the Long family''s jeweller. Long Yat-sen withdrew his hand from hers when he watched her gaze at it with amazement. Shao Lin couldn''t stop staring at the gem and she felt so moved by it she wanted to cry. Not of sadness, but something like relief and joy. A tear had then escaped from her eye and fell down her face. Long Yat-sen stiffened. He stood up abruptly. His expression was distant and unreadable as he said, "The ceremony will be a private one. I''ll let you know the details of the arrangements. You will also start living in my apartment on our wedding night." Shao Lin was surprised to see Long Yat-sen act a bit cold and distant, so shortly after telling her that, she amazed him and then gifting her the most beautiful ring she''d ever seen. At that, Long Yat-sen said nothing else before he stalked out of the apartment and quickly left. Shao Lin frowned when she watched her fianc¨¦ disappear from her. ¡­ Long Xia had run into Shao Lin''s arms when she heard the news. "Oh, you two are officially engaged. How wonderful!" She said, embracing her strongly. "I''ve always wanted more sisters!" Long Xia let her go as she continued to ramble on. "You know, growing up with three older brothers, it was brutal and exhausting." She shivered at the memories. "Getting into constant brawls with boys was hard, but it toughened me up and to think I am finally getting a sister-in-law! We need more women in this family." Speaking of brothers, Shao Lin wondered when she''d meet the other two. "I''m so excited about your wedding!" Long Xia clapped her hands, disrupting her thoughts. "You''re going to meet so many new people there." She started to daydream. "I want to help you and my brother plan this beautiful fantasy wedding, and I know where to start!" Shao Lin kept her face neutral. "Is there anything wrong?" Long Xia stopped to ask. Shao Lin shook her head and smiled faintly. "Not at all." She then showed her future sister-in-law her engagement ring, and Long Xia gawked at the rock on her hand, eyes wide. She looked at the ring with curiosity and amazement. She then said, "Interesting how he picked this." Shao Lin wondered what she meant by that, but Long Xia quickly shook her head and smiled. "Well, let''s get to it, we don''t want to waste any time!" Shao Lin then let Long Xia''s excitement fill her, and the thoughts settle in. She was marrying into the Long family, and she was going to be Long Yat-sen''s wife. She wondered if he''d ever love her or to him, would this always be a marriage of convenience? Chapter 25 - Wedding Planning Shao Lin was able to work again since Long Xia had been driving her to and from work to ensure her safety until she officially tied the knot with Long Yat-sen. Whenever she was at the apartment, her soon-to-be sister-in-law would help her plan the wedding by contacting the best connections she had to select the venue, the food, and the flowers. Shao Lin enjoyed making decisions with Long Xia, choosing between the colours, the invitations and the d¨¦cor, but she wished Long Yat-sen had joined them, but instead, he had been avoiding her.?? Shao Lin began to feel like she had enough disappointment. If Long Yat-sen would not come to her, then she would go to him. She faced Long Xia, who was cutting up some pictures for the wedding scrapbook and said, "Do you know where I can find your brother?" "It''s late, but he should still be at work," Long Xia replied casually. "He always works hard even when I tell him to relax sometimes. But he''s stubborn..." "I need to borrow your car," Shao Lin said. Long Xia gaped at her. "I can drive you." "No," Shao Lin affirmed. "I need to go alone. Besides, I''ll be safe once I get there since I will be seeing him." Long Xia''s expression crossed between something like amusement and anxiety. "Oh, he''s going to kill me," she told her as she grabbed her keys and tossed them to her. She then pulled a lanyard with a security card and said, "This is my access pass to the building. You''ll need it." Shao Lin thanked Long Xia before she left with some of her things and went straight to the Head Office of Long Group. It was a tower. And way bigger than she expected. Shao Lin looked up, and her eyes hurt from squinting, trying to see where it ended. Long Xia told her that Long Yat-sen should be on the second level from the top right before she left. Their father would be at the top. Shao Lin used the access pass to get inside. It was nearly empty, save for the receptionist working at the front. The receptionist said nothing as she used the access pass to step into the elevator and clicked on the second-last level of the building. She took a deep breath, glancing at the mirror behind her, suddenly feeling self-conscience. What if he didn''t want to see her? But they were to be married soon, and she figured that they''d have to see each other or talk eventually, especially since it will be soon that they have to share a space and possibly a bed. Shao Lin fixed her brown hair in front of the mirror and tucked a strand behind her ear. She straightened, trying to look like the proper lady she was even when her confidence kept slipping from her hold. When she reached the second-top level, Shao Lin stepped out of the elevator and was met with silence. The conference rooms were empty, and only a couple of the cubicles were occupied. For the most part, it seemed like the majority of staff had gone home. Shao Lin felt lost, and she did not want to bother anyone for directions. She looked at the doors of the rooms, one by one, until she found it¡ªLong Yat-sen''s office. She knocked on the door. Once. Twice. There was no answer. She chewed on her lower lip, wondering what to do next. After fighting an internal battle with herself, she realized she would be this man''s wife soon, so she swiped Long Xia''s access pass and unlocked his door. She entered slowly and carefully. The office was bigger than she expected. There was a lounge, a kitchen, and a bathroom, even a small bedroom for naps. She stalked down the long room, finding a dark oak-wood desk and the man who sat on the other side of it with his head resting on top. He was resting so peacefully that Shao Lin had to resist the urge to smooth out his hair and his brows. She watched as his long lashes fluttered over his cheeks. His chest rose and fell lightly. She had never seen him look so unguarded and so¡­cute. Shao Lin took out her phone and snapped a picture, admiring it. Shao Lin then took the seat across from him. She decided to wait for him, so she sat patiently, but watching Long Yat-sen made the sleepiness feel contagious. She did not know when she dozed off, but not long after, she felt a hand brush the side of her face. Shao Lin stilled beneath the gentle caress, her head resting atop the oak desk. She wanted to lean against the fingers that brushed her skin with such tenderness. Her eyes slowly fluttered open, and she watched as Long Yat-sen sat against the desk right next to her. Her eyes widened. "What are you doing here?" he asked, his voice low and thick. She rose from her seat, cheeks flushed, realizing she had dozed when she waited for him. She then spoke softly, "Sorry. I had come because I wanted to include you in some of the wedding planning¡­" Shao Lin''s blush deepened as Long Yat-sen''s heavy-lidded gaze darkened. He leaned forward, and her breath hitched. He then peered down at the bag she held with some wedding things and reached for it. Shao Lin did not know why she thought he''d reach down to kiss her when he neared. Instead, he took the card from her bag and looked at it. The card was designed with a blue dragon with red flowers wrapped around the creature. "You designed this?" he questioned. Shao Lin nodded, her face red and warm. He looked at it astonishingly. "Why the blue dragon?" he questioned. "The Azure Dragon is one of the four symbols of the constellation. I contacted your father, asking more about the Dragon Syndicate. He told me that there''s a myth that the Dragon blessed your ancestors and that someone from each generation of the Long family was born with crystal blue eyes, which represented the coldest winters or the hottest flames. Long means Dragon, which is why the Azure Dragon is such an important symbol to your family. The red flowers are meant to be me." "They''re roses," Long Yat-sen observed as he stared at the card. "Which represents love and secrecy." Shao Lin''s eyes widened as she looked at him, surprised that he even knew the meaning behind those flowers. "They''re my favourites," she told him. Long Yat-sen gave her a look that suggested that he knew she was lying. "They''re one of my favourites," she corrected herself. She felt like she wanted to bury herself and disappear from the room. How he figured out the meaning made her feel embarrassed. "It''s beautiful," he said, staring at it, then at her. Shao Lin tore away from his gaze. "Thank you," she began. "I made others too, but the ones you''re holding is my favourite one. They''re going to be our wedding thank you cards." Long Yat-sen grinned at her. "Show me more." Shao Lin nodded. She then went over some ideas with him, such as what to put in the gift baskets for their guests, what colour the ribbons would be for the seats, and what plates and cutlery they would use. Long Yat-sen agreed to go cake taste-testing with her the next day, and it made her happy. It was way past midnight when they finished talking about their arrangements. Long Yat-sen called it a night, leading her out of the office building with a hand to her back the entire way. When they arrived at the apartment, Long Yat-sen walked her inside. He gave her a look as if he wanted to say something, but instead, he gave her a small smile before they parted ways. Shao Lin went back into Long Xia''s apartment, feeling optimistic and better about their future together. Chapter 26 - Can I Go With You? Long Yat-sen accompanied Shao Lin to a bakery that specialized in wedding cakes. The head baker made them look at different designs of cakes and made them test-taste a long list of different flavours. Long Yat-sen watched as Shao Lin tried each of them and ate all of what she seemed to like most from her expression.?? Shao Lin ended up loving most of them that it became too difficult for her to decide what she wanted. Long Yat-sen was patient and silent with her as she contemplated the choices she had out loud. "The lemon cake seems classy¡­but the vanilla one seems like something everyone would enjoy. But the coffee flavour was good too¡­" Her face twisted visibly at her indecisiveness, overthinking her decision. Long Yat-sen then grabbed her chin, tilting her face up suddenly. Her eyes widened as he gently shoved a spoon of cake in her mouth. Shao Lin chewed slowly, savouring the burst of the fruity flavour as she watched him take a napkin, dabbing it over her mouth, wiping some of the cake icing from her face. "Strawberry it is," Shao Lin said to him. Long Yat-sen said nothing, but she caught the ghost of a smile on his lips at her reply before it disappeared. Shortly after, they settled on a simple design for their wedding cake together before they left the bakery. On the way home, the car ride was silent. Shao Lin stared out the window when Long Yat-sen said. "Is there anything you want from your family estate? We can go together, or I can pick it up for you." Shao Lin thought about it. She wondered if the inside of her family estate had still been destroyed or if her service workers that she still employs to care for the house had repaired it. Either way, the estate felt hollow to her now. She looked at Long Yat-sen, shaking her head. "There''s nothing there I want at the moment. There''s nothing there for me anymore. So I don''t want to go back." Long Yat-sen glanced at her with something like worry, but he kept silent. When they arrived home, they stepped onto the elevator. Shao Lin knew they would head their separate ways after this, so she tugged at Long Yat-sen''s jacket once the doors closed. He turned his head slightly to look at her. Her face was flushed when she said, "Can I go with you...?" She suggested that she wanted to go back to his apartment with him. Long Yat-sen''s gaze flickered toward her. He reached for her then, one hand resting gently on her hip, the other on the side of her throat, stroking it. Shao Lin unconsciously titled her head, arching her back, baring more of her skin for him. Her body often responded to him this way, and she didn''t understand why. His gaze darkened as he glanced between the side of her throat, her half-lidded eyes, and the narrow parting of her lips. Shao Lin watched as his expression shifted between something like pain and desire. She could not tell if he wanted her or if she repulsed him. But it seemed like the former. She was curious about what he was thinking and what he was feeling, which is precisely why she asked to return with him to keep this unspoken thing going on between them. Long Yat-sen often anticipated what she felt and how she behaved. Earlier proved it when he noticed her indecisiveness and helped her by shoving a piece of the cake she enjoyed most, which was the strawberry one. How he was able to catch that detail, she didn''t know. But it also meant he was not one to ignore her even when he acted like it. He was observant of her, and she was aware of it. Shao Lin licked her lower lip as Long Yat-sen neared, his hand slid to her cheek, inching so closely their breaths deepened; it became the only sound they could hear within those four small constricted walls. Shao Lin was unsure what she would do if he kissed her, but she couldn''t help but want it. That never happened with Zhong Bai. Wanting the kiss, anticipating it so badly that the part between her thighs ached and her stomach pooled with heat. It was a thrill she never felt before. Long Yat-sen thrilled her tremendously, even when he scared her at the beginning. The elevator doors opened, startling the both of them caught up in the moment. A man Shao Lin had never seen before had found them in a compromising position. His eyes were wide, but his expression was amused. His lips curved into a smirk that suggested he knew the man that was up against her, and he appeared as if he was returning from the direction of Long Xia''s apartment. "Yat-sen," the man said with a smile. Shao Lin took him in. He was handsome; dark hair, amber eyes, a wicked smile that often meant mischief. Long Yat-sen stepped away from her, giving the man a dark look. "Go ahead," was all he said to her. Shao Lin gave him a wary glance before she stepped out and headed back to Long Xia''s apartment, leaving the two of them alone. ¡­ Long Yat-sen wanted nothing more than to strangle the man standing before him, but he could not help but be thankful for his best friend stopping him from doing something stupid such as kissing Shao Lin, inviting her to his apartment, and worshipping her body with his on hers if she wanted it¡ª "Your timing is impeccable," Long Yat-sen finally said to him. Yuan Bojing''s smile widened. "Didn''t know you were up to secret things in a public elevator?" he began. "Say. Don''t you have a fianc¨¦e?" Long Yat-sen throat bobbed. "That was my fianc¨¦e." The elevator opened again when they reached his level, both of them stepping out. "That was the person that is going to be your wife?" Yuan Bojing said next to him, surprised. "Yes," Long Yat-sen responded curtly. Yuan Bojing gaped at him. "Never did I think I''d see the day you''d show interest in anyone, let alone a woman your father arranged you with. You were against marriage for as long as I remembered." "I don''t need to explain anything to you," Long Yat-sen countered as they stepped into his apartment. Yuan Bojing was silent, following Long Yat-sen to his living room. Long Yat-sen found mail on the table and flipped through them when he asked, "Did you see my sister?" Something in Yuan Bojing''s jaw flickered, his face tightening. Finally, he swallowed thickly, "Yes." "What happened?" Long Yat-sen questioned. Yuan Bojing smiled, but no warmth touched his mouth, only something like bitterness. "Just the usual. She hates me. Can''t stand to be in the same room, but circumstances always force us to meet." Long Yat-sen knew what he was referring to. Yuan Bojing was of the Lion Syndicate, one of the fiercest and strongest organizations who rode next to the Dragon. Long Xia was an influential person within the Dragon Syndicate, and she was often patterned with him for some assignments. For others, they competed against each other. It depended on the mission. Long Yat-sen knew Yuan Bojing all his life, as a brother, and as his sworn brother, Long Yat-sen knew him well. He also knew that Yuan Bojing had been in love with Long Xia for as long as he remembered, even when he stubbornly denied it, even when he pretended not to feel hurt when Long Xia would not give him the time of day. But from what he knew, Yuan Bojing did give her reasons to hate him, and that was something he had in common with him by the way he was treating Shao Lin. But the relationship between his best friend and sister was between them, and it was more complicated than simple rivalry. "I want you two to behave at my wedding. She''s my sister¡ªthe maid of honour to my fianc¨¦e, and you are my best friend as well as the best man." Yuan Bojing placed a hand over his chest. "I promise to be my best self. It''s your sister that might react by throwing a shoe at me or something." Long Yat-sen couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought. That was when Yuan Bojing threw an arm around him and said, "Well, speaking of weddings. Now is the time to celebrate your final days as a single man. Don''t you think?" Long Yat-sen knew what he meant by that, and he wanted to punch him. Chapter 27 - Wedding Eve Shao Lin never felt nervous like this before. But this type of nerves made her feel good¡ªalive. She was to marry Long Yat-sen, a Prince of the Dragon. Part of her felt like if the old Shao Lin had known this, she would have done anything to be away from someone like him, and yet she wanted nothing more than to narrow the gap between them, and marriage was a step closer.?? The night before, Long Xia had thrown her a small bachelorette party between some friends and relatives. She heard from her future-sister-in-law that Long Yat-sen had also gone to his bachelor party with his friends and brothers. "That idiot Bojing better not have taken my brother anywhere provocative, or I swear I''ll kill him," Long Xia murmured. "Who''s Bojing?" Shao Lin questioned. Long Xia''s face twisted. "No one important." After that, Long Xia said no more. Shao Lin stared at the engagement ring on her hand in her hotel room, warmth blooming her cheeks. She was to spend the night in a hotel while Long Xia kept her company. Long Yat-sen was staying in the same hotel on the level below. Shao Lin heard a knock on the door shortly after she showered, preparing for bed. She went to answer it, and a hotel staff member passed her a bouquet of fresh flowers. Roses, daisies, and purple hyacinths. The card said: for Shao Lin. It was from Long Yat-sen. Shao Lin suddenly felt like she wanted to see him, even if some traditions were against the bride and groom from meeting the night before their wedding. The gesture made her feel warm throughout her body and Shao Lin didn''t believe in luck. She believed in hard work. "I will be back," she said to Long Xia. Long Xia only waved her away while her attention was deep into a drama she was watching. Shao Lin took the stairs to the level below. She recalled that Long Yat-sen had given her the best room in the hotel, so she went to find Long Yat-sen''s room. In front of the room, she took a deep breath before she knocked. Once. Twice. She waited a few moments until he answered. Her breath stopped short when she saw him in his night glory. Long Yat-sen wore all black, from his casual pants to his long-sleeve shirt. His hair fell loosely over his eyes. He crossed his arms and leaned against the doorframe, eyeing her from her bare legs to her semi-exposed chest. She suddenly felt self-conscience and slightly bold for coming to his room wearing nothing but a white robe. She watched as his throat bobbed, his chest rise. Shao Lin flushed as she said, "I came to thank you for the flowers." Long Yat-sen reached out to cup the side of her face with his hand. He stroked her cheek with his thumb. "It''s nothing flower-girl." Something like warmth and sadness flashed on her expression. Long Yat-sen''s hand paused. "What''s wrong?" Shao Lin shook her head. "It''s nothing¡­" she began, chewing her lower lip. "It''s that¡­I just thought about how my mother and father won''t be there." Shao Lin lowered her head when Long Yat-sen reached for her, pulling her into a sudden embrace. His arms wrapped around her tightly as she placed her head against his broad chest. It was so sudden, yet it felt so right. Overcome with emotion, tears started to fall down her face. He said nothing as he stroked her back, cradling her head against his chest in the hall. When she finally calmed, and her tears had stopped, Long Yat-sen continued to soothe her as he said, "I''m sorry about your father. No one can ever replace him, but I know someone that can step in and walk you down the aisle. He will treat you like one of his own. Do you trust me?" Shao Lin looked up at him with watery eyes. She didn''t want to walk alone, and she smiled at the thought that someone Long Yat-sen had picked would walk her, which meant it was a man special to him. "I trust you," she said to him confidently. Their gazes met then. "As for your mother, I''m sure you would want her there. I would do anything to grant that wish," he said. "But I understand why she''d disapprove of our marriage." Shao Lin wiped her tear-stained face. "She''s unwell," she replied. "I don''t want to worsen her condition by telling her this. Not yet." Long Yat-sen nodded as he understood. "We can tell her once you are both ready." Shao Lin looked at him with doe eyes. "Thank you," she said as she tiptoed, planting a kiss on his cheek. His eyes went wide before she peeled away from him, turned on the heels of her feet and walked down the hall, heart pounding without another word. Shao Lin had never been one to take the initiative for her romantic encounters. The kiss on the cheek was something simple, but it conveyed emotions beyond simple gratitude. She returned to the hotel room she was staying in and found Long Xia had finished watching her drama. "Why is your face so red?" Long Xia questioned, touching her head. "Do you feel feverish? Nervous or scared about tomorrow?" Shao Lin shook her head. "No. None of those." Long Xia smiled warmly. "Good. I don''t want you to go in with any doubts. Yat-sen is my brother, but you''re my friend first. I would do anything to help you escape him if you asked me to." Shao Lin smiled back and embraced Long Xia. "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Long Xia rubbed her back. "Oh, I''m going to miss you. I can''t believe Yat-sen is taking you away from me." Shao Lin chuckled over her shoulder. "I''m only moving upstairs." Long Xia laughed. "It''s the eve of your wedding. Let me be dramatic." Shao Lin''s smile broadened. She then stepped away from Long Xia and started to walk toward her vinyl garment bag of the wedding dress she selected the other day. She brushed the bag with the hand her engagement ring had shone brightly. Chapter 28 - The Marriage It was the day of the wedding, and Shao Lin felt nervous jitters throughout her body. Long Xia helped her put on her wedding dress after her personal stylists had placed her hair in a half-up and down fashion, then completing her look with some light makeup. She then had the time to take some photos in her lacy sheath dress shortly before Long Xia, and a few others escorted her to the venue of the hotel she checked in. She saw the man that meant the most to Long Yat-sen waiting for her shortly before she had to walk.?? He approached her. He had combed his auburn hair to the side. He wore a fine dark-blue suit that hugged his body, and he held a gentle smile that touched his eyes and calmed her nerves. Long Jie gave her an arm as he said, "Are you ready?" At that, Shao Lin smiled at him with a nod. "Yes," she breathed. The double doors opened. Her bridesmaids walked in first as Shao Lin stepped forward behind, fully veiled, with Long Jie by her side. She did not know Long Jie very well, but his presence provided her with a sort of comfort that meant she was not alone, to assure her that everything would be all right. Perhaps because he was the one that raised Long Yat-sen and Long Xia, two people that meant something to her now, even if it was difficult for her to describe what it was. She started to walk down the aisle. Flowers of different types covered the venue, and she stepped over a sea of them when she saw him. Long Yat-sen. Her heart started to flutter in a thunderous beat as she took him in. He wore black as she wore white. His inky hair had fallen over his deep ice-blue eyes. His expression was reserved for the crowd, but it gradually softened as she neared. Shao Lin beamed beneath her veil. She then took a glance at the crowd. To one side, she saw a beautiful woman with dark hair who resembled Long Xia. She wore a gentle smile at her¡ªand Long Jie. Next to her stood two tall auburn-haired identical twin men. The other side of the venue, meant for her family when she had none, was filled with some friends and relatives of the Long family. Shao Lin also noticed a man standing closely behind Long Yat-sen¡ªhis best man¡ªkept glancing at where the bridesmaids stood, but he was staring at her maid of honour. Long Xia had looked beautiful in her light-blue gown that hugged her curves and complemented the starkness of her winter eyes, the jet-black of her hair. Shao Lin understood why people would stare at Long Xia, but there was something in that man''s gaze that resembled something else, like¡­longing. Shao Lin then shifted her gaze, returning her focus onto Long Yat-sen as she got closer. His eyes were filled with mirth, and her breath caught. She did not want to misunderstand him, but the look he gave her revealed that to him, this was not just a marriage contract, that it meant something else to him, too, but she wondered what. She stopped right at where he stood, and Long Jie let go of her, kissing her forehead lightly, giving her away gently. Standing before Long Yat-sen, Shao Lin was afraid of what he''d see beneath the veil. She never thought of herself as plain, but she never thought of herself as devastatingly beautiful like Long Xia. She wondered if he would regret his choice when she sees her, whether it was because he did not want her or because, to him, this was only just a marriage of convenience after all. Long Yat-sen unveiled her slowly, and her face flushed. She watched as his mouth parted. His eyes widened slightly. He appeared as if he was taking in the sight of her, devouring her with his heavy-lidded gaze. He looked as if he didn''t want to look at anything else now that he saw her, glowing in her dress, and Shao Lin''s flush deepened. The person officiating the wedding then began the ceremony, disrupting their moment. But Long Yat-sen''s gaze never tore away from her, and she wondered what this meant to him. She wanted nothing more than to peer into his mind, his body, and his soul. She was practically asking him to bear himself to her with her eyes, mid-ceremony. They listened to the words of the marriage officiant; they exchanged their vows. The rings were golden bands with something engraved inside, but she could not see what it was. Shao Lin had nearly forgotten that she had to kiss Long Yat-sen to officiate their marriage. Her heart jumped at the reminder. He took a few steps closer to narrow the space between them. He placed a hand on her hip, the other beneath the nape of her neck, baring her before him. He tilted her face up, and she looked at him¡ªopening and inviting, lips apart. He looked at her so ardently and so preciously. He dipped his head forward, and then she closed her eyes, parting her lips before him. She felt his breath first and then the slight brush of his mouth against hers. It was soft. It was gentle. Long Yat-sen brought her closer against him, deepening the kiss, moving his mouth over hers. It only lasted a moment before he parted from her. It was then official. They were now husband and wife. Mr. and Mrs. Long. When Shao Lin felt him step away, she did not want to face the crowd, fearing they would see the expression written all over he face. She wanted more. Their gazes met then, and she could see it written on his face, too, that he was overcome with the same desire as her. To think a simple kiss nearly compelled her to ask him to take her away, to skip the recessional, to skip the celebration and to go home with him, begging him for more than just a kiss. Shao Lin had many simple kisses before, but nothing like this. She composed herself, not understanding the intense desire she felt for Long Yat-sen. It wasn''t something she ever felt before. His expression had changed when he faced the crowd, giving her an arm. She took it as they walked back down the aisle with their friends and family clapping and cheering. Long Xia and Long Yat-sen''s best man had followed them along with everyone else. After making their exit, heading to the reception, Long Yat-sen tugged Shao Lin to the side, away from peering eyes. He kissed her then, hard, his mouth crashing and moving over hers. Shao Lin met him with equal ferocity, equal eagerness, her hands roaming over his suit, feeling pure muscle beneath. She was unbuttoning his jacket, digging to feel more of him. Her face was flushed, her lips plump when Long Yat-sen broke the kiss suddenly and said, "You look so beautiful." Her flush deepened, breathing hard as they tried to calm their bodies, not saying another word. Long Yat-sen then straightened and took her arm in his, leading her back to meet everyone else since they could not linger for much longer, not with their desire so raw and intense, not with their arousal hanging in the air. Being alone and close together gave them ideas they could not do now, with many waiting for them. Chapter 29 - The Reception The reception began shortly after cocktail hour. Long Yat-sen held his wife''s hand to greet the guests. He introduced Shao Lin to his mother, Song Luli, and she was as beautiful as she was gentle. Her mother-in-law embraced her tightly, as she said in her ear, "You are family now. Let me know if you ever need anything." Shao Lin could not help but beam and smile in response.?? Long Yat-sen then introduced her to his handsome brothers¡ªLong Ken and Long Kun¡ªwho were identical twins from the sweep of their auburn hair to the golden-brown of their eyes. Shao Lin could only identify between them with one small difference. Long Ken had a small beauty mark on the upper corner of his lip, while his brother did not. They both beamed once they met her, each pressing a kiss to her cheek, congratulating Shao Lin on her marriage with their elder brother. Shao Lin expressed how she was happy to meet them, but her smile faltered when she realized there should have been another present. The fifth, she recalled. But they weren''t there, and she wondered where the mysterious last child and sibling of the Long family was, but she did not dare ask or question it. Not today. But perhaps another time. Shao Lin continued to greet more people, and finally, she was formally introduced to the Best Man, Yuan Bojing. She recognized the man who caught her in the elevator with Long Yat-sen, but she never knew what his relationship was to him. Now she knew. Long Yat-sen explained that Yuan Bojing was his childhood friend and best friend. Shao Lin realized that Yuan Bojing''s relationship with her husband must have meant that he knew Long Xia very well, which explains the secret longing he had for her, but their relationship seemed¡­unstable? While Yuan Bojing pined after Long Xia, she looked as if she resented him. What was he to Long Xia? What did Long Xia really think of him? Some part of Shao Lin was desperate to know. Yuan Bojing gave her husband a bear hug as her sister-in-law approached her swiftly, her jet-black hair swaying as she walked. Long Xia embraced her tightly while Yuan Bojing came up from behind and smiled at Shao Lin. He said, "Congratulations. There is now no way you can escape Yat-sen. You are tied to him forever." Long Xia hit him on the arm. "Idiot. Why did you have to say it like that?" He shrugged nonchalantly. "I was being honest." "You were being annoying." "And you need to lighten up, princess." She narrowed her eyes. "And I really hate you," she spat. Yuan Bojing placed a hand over his chest, where his heart was. "Ah, but Xia, I love you too." Long Xia''s face twisted at him. "But I never said I loved you," she announced as she brushed past him. Yuan Bojing watched as her figure sauntered away from them. Hurt flashed his eyes, but he quickly put on a grin as he turned back to face Shao Lin. "I was sincere about my congratulations. Yat-sen is a good man, and I''m confident he will treat you well." Shao Lin smiled back at him. "Thank you, Mr. Yuan." Yuan Bojing sketched a bow to Shao Lin and gave Long Yat-sen a final handshake and a pat on the back before he walked away. Her husband took her by the hand again so they could sit at the head table, watching as their guests settled in. Beneath the table, Long Yat-sen did not let go of her hand, and Shao Lin tried not to appear as flushed and embarrassed as she felt. Long Yat-sen then placed a contour napkin over her dress and one on her chest to help her from ruining it during dinner. After she finished eating, he wiped the corners of her mouth gently and he held her small makeup mirror as she retouched her lipstick. When she finished touching up, he leaned to whisper in her ear, "I can''t stop looking at you." Shao Lin''s ear flushed. He made it difficult for her not to react in front of everyone. She looked at Long Yat-sen''s smug expression, knowing the effects his words had on her. She puffed her cheeks at him, but she could not bring herself to be angry with him. Not with how he was smiling at her, not with the way he was flirting with her like a normal couple. Perhaps their circumstances may have been anything but normal, but it brought them close together now, and Shao Lin had no regrets. They say the Dragon was the one who kept the princess captive, but he was the one that let her out. The toasts came next. Long Xia had said nothing but sweet words that captured the audience in awe, while Yuan Bojing shared stories that made everyone laugh so hard they were patting their knees and gasping for air. Long Yat-sen had said a few short words, while his parents spoken after, stating that they knew Shao Lin would make him happy, and he with her. Shao Lin felt moved by the time they shared the first dance. It was only the two of them on the dance floor, but to her, it felt like they were the only ones in the entire room. Long Yat-sen had a hand to her waist, the other entwined with her free hand. He pulled her against him, swaying together over the floor. Her breath caught with his beauty, his graceful swiftness, his gentleness. Shao Lin felt like she was in a trance. Her thoughts were entirely consumed by him. Long Yat-sen pressed his head against hers as they moved slower and slower, and the other guests joined them until they were lost in the crowd, lost in each other. Shao Lin had hardly noticed the other dancers, hardly noticed that Long Xia was dancing with Yuan Bojing, reluctantly, but they were too beautiful, too graceful to ignore. Even the audience was enraptured by the maid of honour and the best man as they were with the newlyweds. Everyone had been too distracted by the music to notice that the bride and groom had slipped away, escaping together. Long Yat-sen had Shao Lin up against a wall in the dark. He had his mouth over her neck, nipping, biting, licking, as Shao Lin moaned, her arms wrapped around him, her head titled back. He lifted one of her legs over his waist, sliding the hem of her dress upward, his hand slipping between her thighs. Shao Lin gasped, pulling him closer toward her. She ground against him, feeling him harden beneath her. Long Yat-sen was as breathless as she was. She kept moving, keeping the friction close, building their tension, feeling his length against her softness. "Yat-sen..." she moaned his name, not knowing what else to say as they were sliding against each other as if they were nearly fucking with their clothes still on. It was a promise for later¡ªa tease of their consummation. Shao Lin parted from him slowly, not being able to face him, afraid that if she did, then perhaps they would indeed end their reception early. She walked away, as Long Yat-sen followed shortly behind, pretending as if nothing happened between them. By the time they returned, and her lust had dissipated, her friend Yi Xiu had pulled her toward the crowd, placing a bouquet in her hand. Smiling, Shao Lin threw the bouquet behind her, and by reflex, her sister-in-law had caught it. Long Xia had not reached for it, but it landed right onto the cusp of her hands. She feigned a smile for the crowd before she walked away with the flowers. Long Yat-sen found Shao Lin again in time for the cake cutting. He had fed her the delicious strawberry cake and she with him. And the reception had not been entirely over, they had not said all their goodbyes, but Long Yat-sen escorted his wife out of the venue to head their way home. Chapter 30 - The Consummation (1): 18+ 18+ ¡­?? Shao Lin''s feet gave out. She stumbled in her heels once she arrived at the apartment complex with Long Yat-sen. He noticed her heavy-footedness, quickly sweeping her from her feet and straight into his arms. Shao Lin wanted to protest, but she was too tired to tell him she could walk on her own. Instead, she leaned against him, closing her eyes, breathing in his scent. Long Yat-sen carried her all the way up the elevator, and once they got inside his apartment, he led her to the master bedroom. He gently let her down on the bed and removed the straps of her heels, discarding them from her feet. He rubbed the soles and massaged the curves of each foot before he stood up and left. When he returned shortly after, he was carrying some women''s clothes in his hands. "You can wear these tonight," he said, placing them on the bed next to her. Long Yat-sen started to leave again when Shao Lin stood up and asked, "Where are you going?" He paused. "I''ll be sleeping in another room. The master is now yours." "You can stay..." she told him. "I would not ask you to leave." Long Yat-sen turned around, and once he looked at her, he stilled. He looked away suddenly. "What are you doing?" he questioned her with a smoky, neutral tone. Shao Lin was undressing, unzipping the gown she wore since it was heavy and it began to dig into her skin. She was going to tell him that she began to change as he told her to, but instead, she said, "Don''t most married couples have sex on their wedding night?" It was something bold of her to say. She was not sure what overcame her. Perhaps it was the flirtatious dancing, the sensual talking, the kissing beneath the dark, but she wanted to know his response, to see if he felt the same way as her. Shao Lin watched as he went so still that he could have been mistaken for an inanimate object. He didn''t turn as he said, "Most." His voice was rough. "But I wouldn''t force you to do something like that, even if it''s to consummate our marriage." The entire day, Shao Lin shared with him made her inner thighs pool with heat, but his consideration made the flames spread throughout her body. "What if it won''t be forced¡­?" she began. "What if I want it?" She watched as Long Yat-sen fought for his last rational sense of self-control. He was losing, but still, he did not look at her. He was on edge. Shao Lin took steps toward him, her dress barely clinging onto her body. She came up from behind him, breathing hard. She wrapped her arms around his mid-torso, feeling his muscled stomach, his hard chest beneath her fingers. "I remember how hard you were," she said, her voice laced with honey in his ear. "Do you remember what you felt when you touched between my thighs?" He turned his head slightly, his eyes coated with lust. "You were so wet," he answered. "Hmm¡­" she hummed in reply. "For you, yes, I was." Shao Lin did not realize she was in the air again, but Long Yat-sen had swept her and carried her around to straddle his wait this time. His lips came crashing onto hers hard, his tongue penetrating and sweeping long strokes on the inside of her mouth. Kissing Long Yat-sen was different from kissing Zhong Bai. With her husband, it felt intoxicating; it felt all-consuming, like they were the beginning, but there was no end. She craved for him to get nearer, to feel his skin on hers. Perhaps it seemed like she was moving on too quickly, but the dance she had with Long Yat-sen had been there since the beginning, even when she thought of him as unreasonable, even when she thought of him as the villain, even while she was with someone else. Shao Lin wanted Long Yat-sen like this. She wrapped her arms around him, tightening her legs around his waist, feeling his hardness against her softness. Long Yat-sen broke the kiss, gasping against her plump mouth. "Do you want this?" "Yes," Shao Lin breathed, nodding enthusiastically. He groaned with relief as Shao Lin ground against him the way she did at the reception. "Good. Because I want it, too, and with you in that dress," Long Yat-sen whispered against her neck, sending shivers to her core. "And then I want you, naked." Shao Lin moaned in response as he placed her down on the bed, face flushed. Her dress had fallen down to her hips, revealing her white bralette over her breasts. She looked away, feeling shy suddenly. Long Yat-sen''s eyes darkened, but he smiled with a hint of amusement. She had been the one to initiate what was now going on between them, but she could not help the self-conscience feeling and awareness she had of her body. This was the first time she was going to be beneath someone, naked. Long Yat-sen pulled her to the edge of the bed as he knelt in front of her. He quickly unbuttoned his jacket, tossing it aside. Shao Lin shuddered when she felt him part her legs, baring her in front of him. "May I?" he asked huskily, his voice barely a whisper. "Yes," she breathed. Long Yat-sen put his hands to her thighs. One palm sliding upward as he bent down to kiss her at the sides of her parted legs. His hand kept moving up as he showered her thighs with kisses and sensual attention. Shao Lin bucked her hips in anticipation, which elicited a groan of approval from him. Long Yat-sen''s eyes, dark blue against the night, slid up to meet her brown ones, locking their gazes as he slid her underwear from her legs. When she was bare before him, that was when he licked her. He ushered a moan deep from her throat. Shao Lin bit her lower lip as she arched her back suddenly. He put two fingers to her centre, opening more of her. "You are soaked," he breathed against her. "I could fuck you right now, but I won''t. I want to take my time with you." Shao Lin looked at him with wide eyes, shivering from his sexual promise. Chapter 31 - The Consummation (2): 18+ Long Yat-sen bowed his head over her core. His tongue entered, slid, and lapped over her folds. Shao Lin cried out as she grabbed a fistful of his hair, grinding against his mouth. Nothing had felt like this before. Not with her fingers in the dead of night or the instruments she used for assistance. It became boring, and it felt nothing like the real thing. Long Yat-sen was so carefully attentive to her that she knew she would come apart like this.?? "Right there," she gasped as he moved against her slowly. He then lifted her thighs upward, opening her wide, as Long Yat-sen put the full force of his mouth over her. Shao Lin screamed, shuddering from pleasure. He put a finger inside her then, and she stilled as she felt him enter and pull out slowly, only to shove his finger back in. She was going to come like this, and as if Long Yat-sen knew, feeling the tightening of her pussy around his finger, he said, "Not yet." "I need to," she sighed. He shook his head. "Not yet. Hold it," he repeated as a gentle command. Shao Lin listened. She tried to hold back as she felt his mouth return to her once more, his fingers entering her. His other hand was on her clit while his tongue glided over it, his fingers working in and out. "Yes. Yes. Yes," she chanted breathlessly. "Yat-sen¡­" After she called his name, she felt him move faster, harder. "Anytime now," he said, and Shao Lin felt relieved, as she could no longer hold back what was leaking out of her. She rode his mouth, his fingers into rough final waves until she bowed her head, coming apart against him. "Yat-sen," she cried out again as her legs shook, giving him what he was waiting for. He feasted and drank from her, letting the tremors settle in his mouth. Shao Lin collapsed on the bed, breathing hard, and she watched as he pulled himself apart from her. His lips had glistened from her arousal, and her eyes widened when he put his fingers to his mouth, tasting her even more. Long Yat-sen looked at her with satisfaction, at her bodily response to him. They were still half-clothed when Shao Lin reached for him. She pulled him by his tie, clashing their mouths again. She kissed him hard, biting his lower lip. He met her with equal eagerness as her hands dropped to his pants. Long Yat-sen reached for her too. He slipped the rest of her wedding dress from her waist, and then his arms wrapped around her, flicking the bralette off her breasts until she was fully naked in front of him. His eyes roamed over her body with something like admiration and awe. He took in the embarrassed sight of her and said, "Beautiful." Shao Lin could not help it any longer. Her hands went to the buttons of his white shirt. She removed them one by one until she reached his waist. Long Yat-sen then slid off his dress shirt and the undershirt too. Shao Lin''s eyes went wide when she glanced between his torso, his chest, his waist. He was muscled everywhere from his abdomen to the sides of his torso where his external obliques were. She wondered how hard he must have trained to have a body as perfectly crafted as his. There was a stark black tattoo of a dragon over his pectorals, his chest. She then knelt on the bed in front of where he stood to get a better look. She dragged her fingers over the intricate details of the lines and scales inked on his skin. Long Yat-sen watched as she dragged a hand over him, staring at the parts of his body attentively. He was indeed a Prince of the Dragon. His dark hair was tousled over his blue eyes. His broad chest exposing what he was, is. This dangerously beautiful man had done unspeakable things with the same hands that held her gently, and yet she was not scared. Shao Lin took one of his hands, placing it over her rapid beating heart. He looked at her with a heavy-lidded gaze. She dragged the hand she held over one of her breasts. He squeezed, dragging a sigh from her throat. Long Yat-sen removed the pins from Shao Lin''s hair with his other hand, letting it fall loosely over her shoulders. Shao Lin shuddered as she reached for his pants, cupping his erection over the fabric. He hissed where she touched and teased him, his throat bobbing. Her fingers worked and then stumbled at the belt of his pants. She removed it, tossing it aside before she unbuttoned and unzipped him. Long Yat-sen put a hand to her wrist, stopping her. "Are you sure?" he asked, painfully hard. Shao Lin could see it was taking every ounce of him to hold himself back. She knew that if she said no, he would stop. He would walk away without protest and question. Shao Lin pecked him on the lips as she smiled wide. "Yes. Are you?" she questioned back. Long Yat-sen nodded as he moved over her, tumbling over the bed. He kissed her mouth, her jaw, her neck, her breasts. "I waited a long time for this¡­Xiaolin," he breathed against her skin. Shao Lin thought it was endearing that he used her childhood name. A name she considered long forgotten. She wrapped her arms around him as his hands went to pull down the rest of his clothes until he was naked above her. She felt his erection poke against her inner thighs as it leaked with anticipation. She wanted him inside her now. Badly. One of her hand''s reached for his cock, as he shuddered, "Give me a moment." Shao Lin tilted her head, her hair falling over. Long Yat-sen read her confusion and said, "I feel like I''m about to come, but it''s far too soon. Especially since I want to be in my wife for as long as I can." Shao Lin flushed, kissing his lips with understanding. She waited until he started moving against her. He was not inside her yet, but he slid his cock against her folds, his pre-cum mixing with her wetness. Pleasure and tension formed where their bodies met, and Shao Lin could not stop moaning. They kept moving until Long Yat-sen slid an inch of his cock inside her, the rest not fully sheathed. Shao Lin''s face tightened. "Gentle," she breathed. "It''s my first time." Shock. Pure shock was written all over his face. Had Long Yat-sen thought she done it with¡­? Shao Lin shook her head. "Never. Not with him." Long Yat-sen took a moment to recover from his daze before he bent down to kiss her hard, knocking the breath from her. She responded by kissing him back, duelling his tongue with hers. Her grip on him tightened as he began to move inside her slowly, letting her adjust to him. He groaned. "I will be gentle," he said as he pulled out. Then back in. Then out. In. He rocked his hips against hers, moving so painfully slow that she nearly begged him to take her all at once. He kissed her face, taking his time until her pain turned into pleasure. The pain receded, so Shao Lin matched his movements, her hips meeting his waist. He started to move faster, building the other climax she was about to have when he suddenly stopped, his cock deep inside her. "Who am I?" he asked. Breathless, Shao Lin replied, "Long Yat-sen." He pulled out most of his length. "Say it again." "Long Yat-sen," she breathed as he slid all the way back in. She moaned. "And who is fucking you?" "You are¡­my husband," she answered. Satisfied by her response, Long Yat-sen pulled out and then sheathed himself all the way back in again. And again. And again. Shao Lin gasped, pleasure rippling from every point of her body. She held him as he slapped against her, fucking her pussy until she was screaming, "Oh, god." Erotic sounds filled the room, and Shao Lin was thankful Long Yat-sen''s apartment was grand. She was so loud beneath him, and she was afraid of being heard by others. Long Yat-sen went hard and fast, bucking his hips. Shao Lin felt herself about to come apart again. Her centre tightened then, squeezing him, milking him. She watched as his jaw tightened, his brows closing in, groaning as his release erupted inside her. Shao Lin then came again, her body trembling from the aftershocks beneath him. When they finished, breathing hard, Shao Lin held onto Long Yat-sen as he kissed her face everywhere gently. "Thank you for being gentle," she whispered to him, dazed. "And then not...when I needed it." He kissed the upper corner of her mouth. "It is I who should be thanking you, Xiaolin." Chapter 32 - Bound To Him Long Yat-sen did what he told himself he would not do. He fucked her. His wife had not finished settling in, had not spent an entire night in his apartment, and yet he had already yielded every ounce of self-control, stepping into the final dance of the night with her¡ªthe consummation.?? It began when he had his first taste of her at their wedding in front of an audience, knowing that exact moment sealed what was brewing between them. He wanted more then, but he told himself that once they got home, he would go to his spare room, fist his cock, and that''d be it. He would leave her alone. But when Shao Lin started stripping her beautiful wedding dress in front of him, saying the words he longed to hear, "What if I want it?" That was when every rational thought he had, left him. Shao Lin was attracted to him. Many people were. It was no secret to Long Yat-sen. But his wife''s attraction to him made him feel elated, like he could touch the clouds without climbing a mountain like he could do ten simultaneous backflips without hurting himself. But he never knew that this knowledge of her attraction to him could make him feel so pleased, so joyous. When she initiated their first time together, he did not have the strength to deny her from what she wanted¡ªfrom what they both wanted. He would give her anything. Her wants and needs became his wants and needs. That was how much he adored her. When he first tasted her flesh, when he entered her for the first time, he never knew such pleasure. He only allowed his imaginations to think of what it would feel like to be inside her; it did not compare to the real thing. Listening to Shao Lin''s moans felt like music to his ears. Feeling her tighten around his cock, made him want to bury himself so deep inside her so he could never leave. Long Yat-sen reached over to entwine his fingers in Shao Lin''s hair as she was fast asleep next to him, a single sheet barely covering her naked body. She breathed softly as he watched. He adored her innocent expression, the feel of her silky brown hair, the way she smiled in her sleep. Long Yat-sen was surprised when he learned that Shao Lin had let him be her first. He knew she was in a relationship with someone else before. She was dating another man, even while Long Yat-sen thought of her, even when he told himself he was all right with it, so long as he made her happy. Zhong Bai didn''t. Long Yat-sen wanted to kill him when he learned what he did to Shao Lin. His informants had told him that Zhong Bai had long disappeared before the police arrived, even with the bullet wounds deep in each arm his sister had inflicted on his behalf. Long Yat-sen would have done worse, but he only cared about getting Shao Lin to safety¡ªto home. His wife shifted in her sleep. Long Yat-sen had to clean himself as well as her. But he waited for her to get some rest first since she collapsed shortly after having sex. Long Yat-sen stirred out of bed, quickly washing in the shower before he turned the bath on. He went back into the room, sweeping Shao Lin in his arms, taking her to the warm bath. She woke when he began to clean her, and she looked at him with a sleepy expression, her cheeks flushed. Shao Lin reached over to peck his lips softly, and Long Yat-sen felt like just the slight brush of her lips on his had undone him forever. She closed her eyes again, exhaustion overtaking her, so Long Yat-sen finished washing her. When he removed her from the bath, he dried her and dressed her before taking her back to bed. Shao Lin kept lulling back to sleep, moving over, searching for his warmth. Long Yat-sen could not help but give in to his cute wife. He slid into bed next to her, and she smiled satisfyingly in her sleep when she felt him against her. He watched as her breathing deepened, her head resting on his chest, her legs crossing over his. Long Yat-sen knew how he got Shao Lin like this, but he still wondered how he had been lucky and cursed. He was determined to follow the wishes of a desperate man to protect her, and that was to keep her away from everything related to the Underworld. That included the Long''s. It became his wish, too. Shao Lin should have never gotten entangled with him. Long Yat-sen had many enemies. His wife would be a target, especially a wife he cared for. If his rivals ever catch his affections for her, it would be used against him. And the thing he feared the most is to hold Shao Lin in his arms, drenched in blood. It''s a nightmare that would never escape him. He would make sure it never happens. To his father, the marriage between them was the perfect match. Long Yat-sen ruled the first organization, while Shao Lin had the power to rule the eighth. It benefited them to keep the Ox organization at bay. It was common for the strongest warriors in the eight organizations to take spouses within members of the houses because they, too, were raised in these cruel worlds, but for Shao Lin, it had been concealed from her. Some selfless part of him wished she had continued to live her life without having to cross paths with him again, even if she had forgotten the first two times. The other selfish part of him was gratified that she had chosen him, married him, and bedded him, and all with her choice, bounding herself to him in many sacred ways. But Long Yat-sen knew another detail. He reached out to his wife, brushing his fingers along the side of her face softly as he whispered, "I do not deserve you." Shao Lin was too perfect, too innocent, too good for him. Had she known the things he did in his life to get to where he was, she may not want him. While she had a love of good things and flowers, Long Yat-sen''s life was that of blood and violence. Shao Lin deserved a peaceful life, a peaceful co-existence. Not someone like him. Chapter 33 - Insecurities Shao Lin woke in the master room the next morning. She reached out, searching for the body that kept her warm throughout the night. She remembered that after having sex with her husband, she had been too tired to stay awake. But she recalled that Long Yat-sen had cleaned her, dressed her, slept next to her, and now he was gone. She wondered where he was at the moment.?? Shao Lin frowned, stirring out of bed to wash up, her flesh sore. She was still sensitive from the night before, and the reminder made her flush. She had done it with Long Yat-sen, and she had loved every second of it, already missing the powerful feel of his body in hers, craving for more. Shao Lin wondered if it was normal to feel this strongly for someone. She thought what she felt for Zhong Bai in the past was solid. But with Long Yat-sen¡­it was different. It was powerful. It was addictive. She figured that it was a good thing, considering she was married to him now. She would not have wanted anything different, anything less. Shao Lin finished washing up. Then, she changed into the brand new clothes Long Yat-sen had bought for her and left the master bedroom, exploring the apartment. The floor-to-ceiling windows were closed off as they seemed to have some repairs being done. She had the day off, so she went to eat a light breakfast and enjoyed some television. Afterward, Shao Lin continued to do some more exploring of each room. She was surprised that none of the doors were locked, but she had to remind herself that Long Yat-sen was different. He was not hiding anything. On the contrary, he was a good man. He had always been good to her. Shao Lin began to feel bored around the time she would spend with Long Xia, so she called her. Her sister-in-law picked up. "Are you busy?" Shao Lin questioned. "I was just on my way home. Why? Is everything all right?" "Yes," Shao Lin responded. "Yat-sen''s not home, and I have nothing else to do right now." "He''s not there?" she said, disappointed. "Tch. He should have been loved up with his wife the entire day. I''m almost there. Meet me in my apartment." Shao Lin then went to her sister-in-law''s apartment unit, sitting by the kitchen island. Long Xia arrived shortly after, wearing thick sunglasses and a silver wig. She removed the wig but left the glasses on. Shao Lin glanced at her sister-in-law, taking in her messy black hair, her pale face. "Are you¡­okay?" she asked Long Xia. "Ah, yes," she answered. "I drank a lot last night, so I have a splitting headache. I also slept over at Bojing''s place, but then I came home realizing I had to do some errands, so I went out again." Shao Lin raised a brow at her, and Long Xia had realized what she had said. "Ah, I slept over at Bojing''s place because I had been drunk. I did not actually sleep with him." Shao Lin could not help but smile at her. Long Xia flushed, her teeth clenching. "When I woke up in his room, I wanted to kill him, but he told me he would never dare take advantage of me in a million years¡­unless I wanted it." "Do you want it?" It took Long Xia a moment to answer. Her expression was cold and stoic. "Maybe. If only he were less irritating and not a thorn at my side. But I haven''t given the idea of fucking my brother''s best friend too much thought." Shao Lin sighed. She did not know what was going on between Long Xia and Yuan Bojing, but even she could tell that the attraction was there. She recalled when she saw them dancing together the other night, enraptured with each other the way Shao Lin was with her Yat-sen. She wondered if the two of them were ever going to give in, or would they continue to entertain each other with this pretending-to-not-want-the-other game. "Enough about me," Long Xia continued. "How are things going on with my brother¡­other than him skipping out today?" Shao Lin''s cheeks flushed. At that, Long Xia smiled. "Ah. I''m glad it''s like that." "Is it normal?" she asked. "Wanting someone like that and badly?" Long Xia chuckled. "I suppose. Physical attraction is something that comes easy, but for certain people, there has to be something more if you continue to want it badly once you have already tasted it." Her sister-in-law spoke as if she was speaking from experience, but she wondered what she was referring to. "What if it''s not like that for him?" Long Xia sighed, pinching the space between her brows. "You know, Lin. My brother devoted himself to protecting you many times over. I am certain he cares for you even if he can seem rather cold and indifferent¡­it''s something most Long''s share. But I think you need to establish some things with him if you are unsure about what he wants." Shao Lin thought about it. "I should assert myself?" Long Xia''s smile widened. "Precisely. It would be best if you asserted yourself with him. Otherwise, he will never be open with you. Yat-sen is afraid of you knowing every part of him, the bad more than the good. So he would only show you what he thinks you only want to see." Shao Lin chewed on her lower lip. "But I like¡­everything about him," she admitted shyly. Long Xia smirked. "Then you need to affirm that with him, but take your time. My brother is strong and powerful, but I can tell he''s insecure when it comes to you." Shao Lin then stood up suddenly, determined. "I will then work on it!" Long Xia looked at her with amusement. "He needs to put in the effort, too. If I find out he isn''t. I will kill him. I mean the threat." Shao Lin laughed as she threw her arms around her perfect, murderous sister-in-law. Long Xia hugged her back. "Now go and update me soon." Chapter 34 - The Greenhouse: 18+ Shao Lin returned to the apartment, as she kept herself busy until night came. She wore a pink lacy nightgown, reading a book, propped on the same bed she shared with Long Yat-sen.?? It was past midnight when she watched as her husband entered the room, surprised to see her awake. "I thought you''d be asleep," he said to her. "Where have you been?" Shao Lin questioned. Long Yat-sen''s eyes widened slightly. "I usually leave early in the mornings for work, and then I do not return until late at night." Shao Lin glanced away, pouting. "We''ve only been married a day, and you were already too eager to leave my side?" Long Yat-sen''s face paled as he took steps toward her. "No," he began, panicked. "I didn''t expect you to wait. I''m not¡­used to someone waiting up for me." Shao Lin crossed her arms with a Hmph. "Well, then, get used to it." Long Yat-sen reached for her then, taking her in his arms. He cradled her head on his chest, breathing in her scent. He behaved as if he missed her just as much as she missed him. Shao Lin could not believe that being separated from him for a day would lead to feeling this way. She leaned onto the warmth he offered, nestling onto him. "I''m sorry," he began. "I didn''t mean to make you feel alone today¡­this is all very new to me." Shao Lin felt the same way. Their relationship was entirely new, different. But they had to work on some things to make their marriage work. "I wanted you home for dinner." "I will be here for dinner tomorrow," he responded softly. Shao Lin''s lips curved upward. "I want you home every day for dinner." Long Yat-sen looked at her. "Then I will be here every day to eat with you." This was a start. Shao Lin reached up to kiss him. Long Yat-sen grasped her face in his hands, kissing her deeply. "I want to show you something," he breathed against her mouth. Shao Lin tilted her head in confusion. He then grasped her hand in his and said, "Come with me." Shao Lin stood up and went with him. It was dark, but she let Long Yat-sen guide her to what looked like the entrance to the roof. Long Yat-sen opened the door, allowing the wind to caress their hair. He turned on the lights, and her eyes went wide when she saw a greenhouse. She took slow steps toward it, looking through the glass. "It''s not finished," Long Yat-sen began. "But I''ve been building it since I found out we were engaged." Shao Lin''s lips parted as she stared at him speechless. He did this for her? He continued, "I know it does not compare to the garden at your estate, but I know you love to grow things, so then I thought, why not by our penthouse? Our unit was looking a little too modern anyway." Shao Lin kept glancing between the greenhouse and her husband, eyes wide. "I love it," she whispered, reaching out to look through the glass. There were potting benches, seeds, water butts, and waste bins. Nothing was planted, but it motivated her to make the greenhouse Long Yat-sen built for her come alive. Long Yat-sen smiled. "I''m used to building things for technology and architecture, but it seems I have taken my appreciation for horticulture for granted. It isn''t easy when you don''t know where or how to begin. Nature and Nurture are some things that I lack in science." Shao Lin grinned at him, and the sight nearly made him winded. "Leave it to me," she said, her smile widening, her arms wrapped around him, hugging him tightly. "I will begin tomorrow. Thank you. I''m very excited." Long Yat-sen held her. He put a hand in her hair, raking his fingers through her soft locks. He looked enraptured by her reaction as well as her beauty. "Are you sore from yesterday?" he asked, his voice husky. Shao Lin blushed. She looked up into his glacier gaze. "Yes." His eyes glinted as he kissed her forehead gently. "I suppose I have to make you feel better." Her face turned red. "Yes¡­um¡­but I think it will hurt again if we have sex too soon?" Long Yat-sen chuckled. "It won''t hurt anymore, but do not worry. I won''t fuck you tonight. Just let me pleasure you." Shao Lin blushed. She then took Long Yat-sen''s hand as they went their way back to the bedroom. Inside, Long Yat-sen angled her head, kissing his way down her smooth throat. His hand bunched in her hair, pulling it back. Shao Lin placed her hands to his chest, sighing against his sinful mouth. He then let her down the bed gently, caging his arms on either side of her. He trailed down to her breasts, dragging her nightgown with his teeth. Shao Lin stifled a moan as she felt Long Yat-sen circle her nipple with his tongue. She clutched his hair as he moved, kissing between her breasts, her navel, down the very centre that ached for him to be. "Flip over," he said. Shao Lin widened her eyes. She bit her lip in answer, listening to his command. She flipped over, her nightgown bunching over her waist. She arched her back, her rear facing him. She watched as Long Yat-sen licked his lips. He then knelt, pushing her thong alongside her thigh. She gasped loudly when she felt the first lick of his tongue from behind. "Yat-sen..." Long Yat-sen licked and licked, kissing her flesh, soothing it with his lips. He spread her legs, planting each hand to each cheek of her rear, arching her back further into the bed to gain full access. "You taste so good. I could do this as many times as you want and I''ll never tire." He then entered her flesh with his tongue, holding her as her legs shook, feeling pleasure all over. She cried out. It felt so good, but Shao Lin wanted something bigger, something longer, but she knew she would not be able to handle the full force of him that night. She then moved her rear in motion, meeting every single one of his tongue thrusts. Long Yat-sen was merciless with his mouth, but she did not want mercy. No. She only wanted him harder. "More," she cried out. He obliged. Long Yat-sen left her for a moment. Shao Lin whimpered when she felt empty, but then he slid beneath her spread legs, positioning her to sit on his face. She screamed his name when he found her again. In this position, she felt him more, everywhere, all at once. He put his hands to her hips, guiding her to ride his mouth. She matched his movements, careful not to put her full weight on him. But Long Yat-sen demanded her to put more force, to let him as deep inside her as she could. It felt wonderful, and she wondered what it would be like to have his cock like this. She blushed, thinking about it, but that would be for another time. Her husband sucked, nibbled, and flicked against her as one of his hands came from behind, entering her with two fingers. His tongue worked her clit, as his fingers thrust inside her rapidly, making suction noises. She moaned as she rode his face, taking everything he gave her. "I''m going to¡­" she did not finish what she was saying when she shook, climaxing, trembling on him. He drank, nearly sucking her dry, and she bit her lip when she came again, gasping for air. Her arms were limp by the time he finished with her. She tried to catch her breath as she reached for him. "Not tonight," he said to her, his mouth wet with her release. "As much as I would love to have your hand or mouth wrapped around my cock. I fear I won''t let you stop there." He would take all of her, she realized. Shao Lin''s cheeks pinked. She nodded as exhaustion was about to claim her. She slid off him, as Long Yat-sen stood and left. He returned ten minutes later with towels. She wondered what took him so long to get them, but then she was too tired to question him. She let him clean her, gently rubbing her flesh with a wet and warm fresh cloth. Shao Lin then re-positioned her nightgown before curling up against him, sleep claiming her right away in his arms. Chapter 35 - Breathtaking The next morning, Shao Lin had reached for the other side of the bed. She scrunched her brows, wondering where her husband was. His side of the bed was empty, but the sheets were sunken and warm, leaving the print of the occupant that had recently slept there.? ? She shifted from the covers when she heard the bathroom door open, and Long Yat-sen had stepped out of the steaming shower with nothing but a towel over his shoulders and his waist. Shao Lin''s eyes widened, her lips parted as she looked at him. She was able to get a look at his powerful form before on their wedding night, but nothing like beneath the glory of full lighting. Indeed, he was more breathtaking and stark than she''d ever thought, ever known. His ice-blue gaze collided with hers before he came over with a few strides. Shao Lin gulped as he neared, his scent filling her nose. "How did you sleep?" he asked huskily, standing before her. Shao Lin could not look directly into the intensity of his eyes. Her gaze then wandered down to his chest, which was well muscled, rippled, tattooed, and hard¡­ She nodded. "Hard" "Hard?" he questioned. Crap, she thought. "I meant, good. I slept good," she corrected herself. Long Yat-sen took her chin in his hand, tilting it up to face him. He wore a sly smile. "What are you thinking?" Shao Lin flushed. "I was thinking that¡­" she started to pat down the mattress. "This bed is hard." "Then I''ll get a new one," Long Yat-sen answered. "No. That''s not necessary. This is a perfect bed." Long Yat-sen smiled. "But you just said this bed was hard?" "Ah, indeed I did¡­" She had no way of saving herself now. He then crossed his arms, smirking. "Then I''ll replace this bed to one your preference," his voice dropped lower, his grin wide. "I would not want you to feel uncomfortable during our more enjoyable exercises¡­don''t you agree?" Shao Lin gaped at him when he started to stalk away from her, toward the walk-in closet for his clothes, not waiting for her response. Realizing what he had insinuated, Shao Lin''s face flushed a deep shade of pink. She then jumped out of bed, slipping past the closet and into the bathroom, calming her beating heart. She was not sure how she was going to handle the constant teasing of her husband when it made her chest feel like it was going to explode. The relationship between them had been good so far¡­physical, but good. She had only hoped to learn what was in his heart. Long Yat-sen was a reserved man, and it seemed as if he had no intentions to open up to her, to reveal himself in ways a partner should. She clutched at her heart, wondering if he ever let her in? Long Xia had said that Long Yat-sen, too, had his insecurities, but Shao Lin wondered what they were if he truly possessed any. He seemed so self-sure and confident about everything he does, and it hardly seemed as if there had been anything that would make him vulnerable or have any sort of weak spot. Shao Lin shook her thoughts away as she hopped in the shower, washing her body thoroughly before she joined Long Yat-sen for a light breakfast. He hardly spoke to her over their meal, and afterward, Shao Lin decided to work in the Greenhouse alone. She spent an hour before Long Ken came to see them at the penthouse, as it was soon time for her to head to work. "You need an escort whenever you leave these grounds. My brothers will be taking turns taking you to and from anywhere you want to go," Long Yat-sen informed her. "Ah," Shao Lin started. "That wouldn''t be necessary. I wouldn''t want to take time away from their busy schedules." Long Ken interrupted. "It''s no issue, sister-in-law. Kun and I are more than happy to be servicing the new dragon princess." "That''s Xia''s title," Shao Lin countered. "Hmm," Long Ken answered. "It is¡­for now." Shao Lin wondered what he meant by that response. She did not want to take what belonged to her sister-in-law, but she supposed that there was more to what Long Ken meant when he said: "for now." Shao Lin glanced at Long Yat-sen who''s expression was cool and indifferent. There was no telling what he was thinking. He then stalked toward her, bending down for a forehead kiss between her brows. "Have a good day at work," he said neutrally. Shao Lin grinned at him. "You too." Long Yat-sen then disappeared from her sight as Shao Lin left with Long Ken by her side. Long Ken had looked exactly like his father, but where ice-blue eyes could have been, it was replaced by the warmth of golden-brown. And like the rest of his family, he was breathtakingly beautiful. But he seemed to be more polite, respectable, and outspoken than Long Yat-sen and Long Xia were. She wondered how they came to be so different. Her brother-in-law carried a small conversation before she arrived at work. They parted ways when he sped off and Shao Lin began her day. Her employees acted strangely around her. They stiffened when she was near and trembled when she spoke. She then went to find her assistant to give her some insight. "Can you tell me why everyone is behaving so¡­ weirdly today?" Her assistant jumped, startled by her presence and her question. "I¡­uh¡­well," her assistant looked around them, tucking her glasses against the bridge of her nose. "It has something to do with your recent marriage to Mr. Long," she took an exasperated breath. "Sorry. It¡­it was a surprise to us all. He''s no ordinary man. His family practically controls this city and¡­." Her assistant didn''t finish the words, but Shao Lin could fill in on what it was. How did someone like her end up with someone like Long Yat-sen? A girl who ran a small business. A woman who loved good things and flowers. How did Shao Lin end up with a top and ruthless businessman of Shanghai? Even she still questioned it. "There''s no reason to be afraid of him¡­or me for that matter. Everything will be fine," Shao Lin assured her. Her assistant gulped. "Right¡­Miss Shao¡­I mean Mrs. Long." "Lin is fine," she corrected her. Her assistant shrieked and skittered back to her cubicle quickly and sat silently. Shao Lin sighed as she made her way to her office, sitting in her black leather chair. She never imagined how it would be, married to the winter king, a villain to those around her. If only they knew him¡­but even she had hardly known. Chapter 36 - Trust Shao Lin completed all her work for the day when she found Long Ken speaking with some of her representatives. He wore a hearty smile. He possessed a friendly demeanour, and she could have sworn some of her female colleagues were swooning over him. Shao Lin rolled her eyes as she decided to find her assistant at the front desk. Her assistant appeared to be flush and struck, and Shao Lin followed her gaze, which landed on Long Ken.?? "Li Liu?" Shao Lin called her. "Mrs. Long¡ª" Li Liu replied, clumsily dropping the folders she held, along with her sandwich. Li Liu bent down to quickly pick up her things, but the noise made Long Ken''s attention snap toward them. His features were hard and alert, the earlier friendliness fading as if he was prepared to step in for any danger, any battle. His face then softened when he came over, realizing that Li Liu had dropped her things and Shao Lin was not in any danger. Long Ken bent down. "Let me help you," he said to Li Liu. Li Liu shook her head, pinching the glasses on her face. "No¡­no, it''s all right," her voice shook, from fear or embarrassment, Shao Lin didn''t know. But Li Liu tried not to look at the man squatting next to her. Shao Lin knew that expression very well, and the feeling too. It was often hard to look at any members of the Long family. Their beauty was so remarkable; it felt like you were staring at blinding lights when you looked at them. "Here you go," Long Ken said, handing over her folders, trying to meet her eyes, but Li Liu avoided his gaze. She then muttered softly to him, "thank you." Li Liu stood, looking at Shao Lin. "I will be putting these on your desk," she quickly said, scurrying off, getting as far away from them as possible. Shao Lin stared at her retreating figure before facing her brother-in-law. "You could have waited outside. I swear your charms will be giving all the ladies in my office a heart attack." He smiled wide. "I came in to escort you to the car personally." "How charming," Shao Lin said sarcastically, but the grin on her face betrayed her amusement. She then stepped past Long Ken as he followed, and Long Ken wasted no time taking her home, keeping small talk the entire way. When she arrived home, her brother-in-law kept her company inside. She was unsure if Long Yat-sen ate home meals or ate out, but she decided to cook something for dinner. Shao Lin took out pots and pans and ingredients from the kitchen cupboards to make some Szechwan Chilli Chicken. She mixed the peppers, ginger, chicken, and other spices while steaming rice next to the other pot. She was going to offer Long Ken some food when she finished, but he had disappeared by the time Long Yat-sen arrived. She was puzzled by how carless Long Ken appeared when she was not around and how serious he was when she was around. He took everything seriously about her, which meant he took protecting her as a duty like his brother. Long Yat-sen took a seat across the dinner table as Shao Lin set up the table. He was silent until he took in the food, the plates, and the fine cutlery. "Did you make this?" he questioned her. She gave him a thin smile. "Yes." He looked at her with something like annoyance and something like pride. "You know you don''t have to. You can call the cook or order take out." "Yes, but I wanted to make something for you," she countered. Long Yat-sen''s eyes widened, and she flushed, realizing she could have said, ''I wanted to make something for us,'' but instead, she said ''for you.'' Long Yat-sen didn''t argue as he picked up his fork and dug into his meal. Shao Lin ate by the seat near him, glancing at him nervously. She learned how to cook because her mother had taught her, but still, she was not accustomed to his tastes, and she feared he''d dislike it. Long Yat-sen said nothing as he chewed, but his expression softened with each bite he took. "It''s very delicious," he began. "Did your mother teach you?" Shao Lin nodded, "Yes. She wanted me to learn because her mother taught her before she met my father. Mother thought it would be good if I learned, too." Long Yat-sen smiled, and Shao Lin wondered what she could do to make him keep doing that. His teeth were straight and pearly white, and his grin revealed a small dimple that you''d miss unless he smiled. Shao Lin looked away with a blush. "Why are you smiling?" she questioned. He still wore a grin as he answered, "I find you interesting, and the thought of your mother teaching you to do something so¡­ normal brings me comfort. There aren''t many like you, Lin. I hope you never change." Shao Lin''s eyes gaped. Her heart fluttered into a heap of somersaults, pounding so fiercely she swore it''d stop beating. It was the first time he said her name without the formalities, without her maiden name. He said what she does brings him comfort. It made her feel warm all over, but Long Yat-sen''s smile then turned sad, as if he was reminded of something. Don''t change, he told her. Did he fear she would? Why? What would change her? Who would change her? Long Yat-sen said nothing more as he finished his meal. When he finished, he stood to put on his jacket and said, "I will be going out, and I will be late tonight. Please don''t wait for me. If you need anything, call me or see Xia." He kissed her head before he headed out. Shao Lin frowned. It was not that he was not allowed to leave or do what he wanted after dark, but she wished he told her where he''d gone, whether it was safe or not. There was so much she didn''t know about him, and she worried. Regardless of whether he did not love her, she was still his wife, and she felt that he should at least give her some assurance. When Long Yat-sen had been long gone, Shao Lin found herself in the greenhouse, rearranging some of her things before she headed to Long Xia''s apartment. Her sister-in-law answered the door promptly. She had just finished a workout, answering in a sports bra and biker shorts, sweat glistening down her brow. Shao Lin was envious of her sister-in-law''s toned body. Even drenched in sweat, Long Xia was beautiful, and she was everything Shao Lin wasn''t. Long Xia patted a towel down her face. She then scrunched her brows. "What did my brother do now?" Shao Lin rolled her eyes. "Nothing. At least from what I know." Long Xia stepped aside, giving her space to stalk inside her apartment. "He went out, and I wondered where he''s gone," Shao Lin told her. Long Xia chuckled, and Shao Lin wondered what was so funny. "Do you trust my brother?" she questioned her. Shao Lin sucked in a breath. "Yes." "Then trust that wherever he is, he''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Shao Lin''s mouth was downturned. "But I would like for him to trust me enough to tell me." Long Xia let out a breath. "Then tell him that, but what you''re looking for, what you want to know of him, it''s not pretty," she said, deadpanned. "I knew what I was getting myself into when I married him," Shao Lin countered. "But I can also tell he thinks of me as this innocent thing he wants to shield, to protect when he doesn''t need to." Long Xia smiled. "I knew there was a fire in you," she replied. "Long''s tend to be drawn to it, and I''m sure if you tell him what you told me, he''ll cave and tell you everything you need to know." Shao Lin grinned as Long Xia changed the topic, "Now help me with my crunches. I need to reach 100." Shao Lin felt her insides twist from the number. "No wonder you have abs," she said to her, shocked. Her sister-in-law then shot her a winning smile before she positioned herself. Chapter 37 - Cruel Long Xia had finished her workout with Shao Lin before escorting her sister-in-law back to her apartment. She then showered when she received a message from her brother: be here in 15 minutes. She called him. He picked up.?? "Don''t I need to keep watch of your wife?" she questioned. "Kun is on his way, he''ll take over, but I need you here." "Why?" Long Yat-sen hesitated to answer until he said, "Bojing is making a scene." "And he''s my responsibility because?" she retorted. "He''s your partner," Long Yat-sen reminded her. "He''s nothing to me." "I know that''s not true," her brother said. Long Xia paused. "Even if I were to go there, why would he listen to me? I would only make one of his moods worse." "Good," he replied, "Because that''s what I need. It''s a distraction. He won''t listen to anyone else." "My efforts will be in vain," she told him. "But I''ll be there in 10 minutes." Long Xia ended the call before she quickly dressed, placed on her silver-blonde wig, and finished with some black liner that brought out the colour of her eyes. She then grabbed her car keys, greeting one of the twins¡ªher brother¡ªon the way before she left. Dressed in black with silver hair, she arrived at the club, a raunchy meeting place for people in the Underworld. It was no wonder why her brother did not want his wife exposed to such a scene. It was not for the light-hearted, but still, Shao Lin had to see it sooner or later. It was his world, and now Shao Lin''s. Long Xia found her eldest brother sitting on a large lounge chair, fit for a king. He casually sat with a leg propped over the other, a hand resting against the side of his face with his elbow on the armrest. He looked impatient and not amused. He met her gaze to note her arrival before his attention went back to the dangerous men that accompanied him. Her brother ruled this part of the city, but it did not mean there weren''t people that would not cross or betray him. He stayed alert, and he oversaw issues within their organization. Long Xia was loyal to the Dragon Organization through and through, but she was meant for a different path than her brother. She knew it since she was a child when she reached for her father''s sword. Her fate was sealed then. Long Xia''s gaze narrowed as she searched for the man that made her miss her favourite detective drama. She sighed. It was a new episode too. She found Yuan Bojing fighting. If it had been a normal club, Yuan Bojing and the other man would have been thrown out. But this was not a normal setting. Yuan Bojing''s sleeves were rolled up to his elbow, his jacket thrown aside as he was facing his opponent. Other people surrounded them, holding money notes as they cheered on for the person they were betting on. Long Xia watched with her arms crossed and a raised brow, waiting for the fight to be over. The other man lunged for Yuan Bojing, but he raised his arms, protecting his head, dodging his blow. Yuan Bojing countered by throwing a right hook, nearly knocking the man unconscious. He then raised his arms in victory as the men cheered for him. Yuan Bojing downed a shot, looking to see if there was someone else willing to fight him. Long Xia would have taken the challenge if it were not because she was here for a different reason, and that was to make him stop making a scene¡ªto stop fighting. She could tell Yuan Bojing was pissing many people off. He was not part of the organization, nor did he fit in. He was only a guest because of his connection to Long Yat-sen, and he made members look like sorry losers for losing to him. As Yuan Bojing looked for another opponent, his gaze then collided with hers, and he stilled. He narrowed his eyes at her as he stumbled, drunk. Long Xia rolled her eyes as she approached him. She watched as his chest rose and fell when she stepped closer. Sometimes, Long Xia was unsure if he was close to pouncing on her or throttling her. Perhaps both. He brushed past her as he said, "What are you doing here?" She turned, following him to a booth. He went to grab another drink as she answered, "I''m here to get you." "I''m not some child you need to pick up after a sleepover." "I know," she countered. "I''m here because my brother told me to get here." "Well, tell your brother to fuck off." Long Xia sighed. "That''s no way to talk about a prince of the Dragon. You''re lucky I don''t have your hand for that." He smiled unkindly. "Oh, how gracious of you to grant me mercy, princess," he said sarcastically. Long Xia nearly had enough. It was not normal for him to be in a mood this bad, which meant something triggered him, and she wondered what it was. She watched as Yuan Bojing took a seat. "Shouldn''t you be warming your fianc¨¦''s bed?" he asked her. Long Xia''s mouth gaped. "You heard of that?" He downed another drink. "The entire city knows it." Long Yat-sen recently had a beneficial match, and she figured she should get one too. Indeed, Long Xia was engaged. It was a marriage of convenience. In the end, a love match was unrealistic, and she stopped being a hopeless romantic years ago. "Do you love him?" he questioned her. She was surprised, he asked. "Why does that matter?" Why does he care? "It matters because you deserve better. You deserve more." "You''re drunk," she said, not believing his words. She never thought Yuan Bojing, the man who spent years tormenting and taunting her, would say something like that. He chuckled darkly. "Amazing observation skills." Blood started to spill down his face, and Long Xia reached for him, but Yuan Bojing instinctively stopped her with his hand on her wrist. "Don''t touch me," he said. "You''re bleeding, and for god''s sake, don''t act like a child, and let me touch you." Yuan Bojing swallowed as Long Xia grabbed a cloth from the table to put it on his face to stop the small bleeding. She held it as she watched his breathing shallow, his expression laced with something like anger and desire. His eyes were heated. Long Xia brushed a hand across his face. He shuddered, pivoting against her touch. Her eyes widened, realizing she was making him feel a certain way when she thought it would be impossible to happen again. This was the same man who made it clear things between them would never happen. Long Xia was sixteen when Yuan Bojing kissed her impulsively. They had sex that same night, which she initiated, and it meant everything to her, but then he stripped away their happiness with something he could never take back. That was ten years ago, and since then, she hated him, and Yuan Bojing did not hide his discontent for her. It was meant to be like this, a rivalry between them, and nothing more. She caressed his dark hair, tousling it aside. His eyes glinted. "You are cruel, Long Xiatian," he told her. Long Xia took his chin in her hand, facing him so close their lips nearly met. "Not as cruel as you," she breathed against his mouth. She then let go of his face, ache written all over his expression as she stepped back. "Now come with me. I''m taking you home." He did not say anything, but Yuan Bojing reluctantly listened and followed. He hopped in her car, and they remained silent until she arrived at his home. After making sure he got inside, Long Xia could not help but finally breathe. Even after all this time, he had an effect on her she could not shake, and she hated it. Chapter 38 - Curiosity The next night, Long Xia''s blood pumped as she ran. She loved the thrill of being chased, but this time, she was the one who did the chasing. Her silver braid swayed over her back as she sprinted through alleyways, turned corners, and climbed stairs. She was on the roof as the masked woman ahead of her moved faster.?? Long Xia loved challenges and chasing after the strongest woman she''d ever known¡ªthe Empress of the Underworld¡ªwas the biggest challenge she ever had. Tracking down the Empress was no easy feat. The woman kept her identity tightly hidden, and once a month, Long Xia would be lucky enough to locate her but never fast enough to catch up. The Empress would always disappear right when she neared, and she hoped to speak a few words to her, to get a chance to be in her presence. Only Long Yat-sen and her father were graced enough with such an opportunity, and Long Xia was just a warrior candidate, not yet high-ranked enough to receive orders from her. Warrior candidates were a group of people selected by the Empress to train and fight. One day, she would choose the strongest candidate to be selected as the next Emperor or Empress of the Underworld. Not only had Long Xia dreamed of meeting the Empress, but she had also dreamed of becoming like her one day. Empress Xia¡ªshe liked the ring to it. Not only would she regain the title back for the Long family, but she would also annoy Yuan Bojing because he wanted the title too, as Emperor. The Empress charged ahead with incredible speed that she did something Long Xia did not expect. She jumped from the roof and landed on the next one. Long Xia was stunned. It was a big and impossible jump. The Empress did it, but Long Xia did not have the chance to prepare for the jump she was about to follow, and she could not stop at the speed she was running, so she jumped. And landed in the wrong position. "Ahh!" Long Xia yelled as she rolled over. She watched as the Empress ahead turned to face her for a moment before she jumped again and disappeared. Long Xia hissed, holding her aching ankle. She glanced at the joint her foot met her leg. It was dislocated. Long Xia could not stand or walk, and it was throbbing. She took out her cellphone. She could call Shao Lin, but she''d be panicked and tell Long Yat-sen, and the last thing she needed was for any of her family members to know or to worry. Her mother''s side of the family¡ªthe Song''s¡ªwere medical experts, so she could not walk into any ordinary hospitals, they would receive word immediately, and it would defeat the purpose of her family not finding out. "Crap!" She shouted. She dialled a number. He answered. "I need your help," she told him. "Where are you?" "I''m not sure exactly. Can you track my phone?" She hissed as her ankle throbbed. "Are you hurt?" Yuan Bojing questioned worryingly. "Sort of, but please don''t make fun of me." "I''ll be there soon," he said, ending the call. Long Xia was surprised Yuan Bojing did not make some retort as to why she was hurt. When they were sparring partners, he would tease her about her positions and stances, and the way she lunged, and how easily she could get hurt if she had ill form. Long Xia hated how Yuan Bojing was better than her and right about everything. He trained for years as a warrior candidate to become Emperor of the Underworld, and Long Xia had trained just as hard, but it wasn''t easy to catch up to him. Although she had no issues with defeating her other opponents and the other warrior candidates, Yuan Bojing was someone she could never beat, and he was her greatest rival. They had always been rivals. He challenged her with everything since they were children, long before they decided to become warrior candidates. Even though they had made love once shortly after her sixteenth birthday, even if he had been sweet, gentle, and patient, that time remained as it was back then¡ªa moment of weakness. It could never happen again, even if she thought they could¡ª Footsteps interrupted her thoughts, and her attention snapped toward the noise. "Xia," she heard Yuan Bojing call, panting. He ran to find her? "Over here." Relief filled his expression once he heard her voice, once she was in his sight. He came over, bending down, searching her body, and shaking. "Are you all right? Where are you hurt?" Long Xia realized he must have been afraid she was bleeding or, worse, dying. "Bojing, it''s just my ankle." He shuddered, relief filling him as he released a breath. He looked at her ankle. "We need to take you to a doctor." "All right, but can you get one that doesn''t have connections to my family?" He nodded. "Yes, I know someone," he said, placing an arm beneath her legs, lifting her, careful not to touch her ankle. Yuan Bojing then carried her bridal style down the side of the building. He took her into his car and sped off, calling a doctor on the way. He took Long Xia to his apartment, where the doctor could look at her comfortably. After the doctor finished treating her, he put an ankle brace on her to treat her sprain, and then she was left on Yuan Bojing''s bed. Yuan Bojing paid the doctor discreetly before the physician left. They were left alone when Yuan Bojing turned to face her with scrunched brows and crossed arms. "What were you doing?" he questioned angrily. Long Xia didn''t answer. "You were chasing the Empress again, weren''t you? How many times did I tell you it is forbidden to find out who she is? She''d have to kill you if you got near." "Like I have to listen to you," she spat. "Besides, she seems to like the chase. The Empress is strong, and there are times she makes it easy to find her, to catch up, as if this is a game between us¡ªonly us." "A game?" He countered. "You are courting death, and she is death incarnate." Long Xia pouted. "I only want to hear her voice¡­a command. She noticed me, and that is why she selected me. I want to see what she sees in me." Yuan Bojing sighed, running a palm down his face. He then bent down to be at her level. "The Empress chose you because you are strong. Isn''t that enough?" She sighed, shaking her head. "Don''t you ever feel curious about the woman that commands all eight organizations? About her life, what she does? She has a husband, the Emperor Consort. I wonder if she has children too, but that would make them my rivals, I suppose." Yuan Bojing gave her a pitying look. "I understand the curiosity, Xia, but you are asking to be killed. There''s a reason her identity is secret and hidden. She''s protecting others." Long Xia did not think of it that way. Perhaps the Empress does have a family she wants to protect since she has the biggest target on her back, and they were her greatest weakness. Yuan Bojing watched her internal conflict before he continued, "If you only want to meet her, just to share a few words, then I will help you. It won''t be easy, although. The Empress gets to decide who she speaks to and when." Long Xia gaped at him, surprised. "You''d join me?" Yuan Bojing nodded. "Yes." Long Xia felt the sudden urge to throw her arms around him, but then, she reminded herself that they did not have that kind of relationship, not even a friendship. "All right, then I will wait for my ankle to heal a bit first." Yuan Bojing stood. He then reached for her hair, removing the wig, letting her black locks fall over her shoulders. He twirled a loose strand. "Get some rest, and shout if you need anything." Long Xia gave him a curt nod. "Thank you." Yuan Bojing only glanced at her, long and hard before he left, shutting the door behind him. Chapter 39 - Inappropriate Long Xia had spent a week at Yuan Bojing''s apartment. She informed her family that she was staying with a "friend," so she would not be home, and she would be out of commission. She received a phone call in Yuan Bojing''s bedroom, and she began to chat with the other person on the line.?? Yuan Bojing entered his room, leaning against the doorframe, watching as he overheard her say to the caller, "all right. I will see you soon." "Was that the fianc¨¦?" he said, stepping in further when she hung up. Long Xia faced him. Yuan Bojing had kept his distance for most of her stay, and she has rarely seen him, but now he was closing in on her, asking questions¡­ "If you must know, it was." "Jin Qing?" he began. "Very bold of you to snatch the head of the Police Department." He chuckled darkly. Long Xia smiled at him unkindly. "It''s perfect. My family can be further protected this way. If we have the Head of Police on our side, then there''s no longer a need to hide in the shadows. We''d be invincible." "That is until he one day retires, and when he''s replaced, what then?" Long Xia sighed. "Must you always think about the future?" "I must think about the future," he cut in, "because it''s the only way to think steps ahead, and when he''s old and grey and no longer of use, you''ll be stuck with him." Long Xia looked at him. "So?" "So, you would waste your time on someone you don''t love." She rolled her eyes. "Why must love be relevant in a marriage of convenience? I never imagined you''d be a hopeless romantic." Yuan Bojing did not say a word as he chewed on his lower lip. My god¡­she thought. She had been teasing him, but judging from his expression and silence, there was indeed a woman that he loved. Long Xia squeezed her hand, her nails digging into her palm. It was none of her business, but she did not understand why she felt such a wave of anger. Whoever this woman was, it was clear it was someone he could not be with. It then indeed proved what she suspected for years. When Yuan Bojing fucked her, he was using her as a release. To him, she had been a distraction, not someone he could ever want, not while he was in love with someone else¡­which must be why he refused to touch her again. Embarrassment and pain of the reminder washed over her. She steeled herself not to look weak or vulnerable in front of him. Not again. Holding back the sting of tears in her eyes, Long Xia faced him, long and hard. "I''m going home, but I appreciated your hospitality and will pay you back for the medical expenses." He took her wrist. "You don''t need to pay anything. Despite what you think of me, Xiatian, I care about you." Then why all the distance, the years of torment? Yuan Bojing had always been hot one minute, then cold the next when it came to her, reminding her that there could be nothing more. It had been torture, and she figured a marriage with Jin Qing would hopefully bury any feelings she harboured for him. That man was handsome, respectable, and good at his job. Long Xia picked up her crutches and started to stalk out of his bedroom. "You still can barely walk," he said after her. "I know," she replied. "But it''s inappropriate for me to live in another man''s apartment while I''m engaged." Yuan Bojing stalked over toward her so quickly. She backed against the wall to keep herself from falling. "I didn''t take you as one who cared about their image." She sneered at him. "Even so, I still have a good reputation, and I''d be damned if I let you ruin it." Long Xia''s eyes widened, not expecting him to look the way he was. Like hurt crossed his eyes. Now, why was she the one feeling guilty when he''s the one that hurt her? "Will you be telling your family what happened to you?" he said, caressing her face gently. She sucked in a breath. "Not the full story, but enough to let them know I''m injured." "You can stay here." Long Xia held her breath. She couldn''t. The proximity between them kept closing in, and it was awakening parts of her she kept hidden, and she did not want to dare cross a line she could never take back. "It would be inappropriate," she told him. He leaned forward. His palms lay on the wall, on either side of her. "I never claimed to be appropriate," his voice dropped low. She knew. Long Xia knew what he was capable of. Not only in the sparring ring and during their hours of training, but everything from his sweet words to his seduction¡­and he was good at everything. His amber eyes glowed. Long Xia instinctively licked her lower lip, and Yuan Bojing''s eyes darkened as he watched, tempted to sink his teeth there. He neared her, and Long Xia titled her head back, eyes fluttering. He began to kiss her lower jaw feather-soft, holding her face in place, making his way down her neck. She moaned, despite herself. Her crutches fell to the floor. Her legs melted as she wrapped her arms around him, his tongue working over the skin of her neck. And she wanted more. Long Xia shook in his arms, and Yuan Bojing went to look into her eyes, noticing the tears that fell down her face. "I hate you," she choked softly, sobbing in his embrace. Yuan Bojing swallowed thickly, a lump formed in his throat. "I know." He then let go of Long Xia slowly, pain etched in his face as if he did not want to let go. She quickly picked up her crutches to stalk out of the apartment as fast as she could. Why? She asked herself, tears cascading down her face. Why was he doing this now? Chapter 40 - Trust Ten Years Ago ...?? He kissed her hard unexpectedly. He kissed her like he was angry like he wanted her. Badly. She opened her mouth, and he swooped in, tongue clashing with tongue. Yuan Bojing was kissing her. He was really kissing her. Long Xia didn''t have the time to think about the fact that this was the same boy that teased and taunted her. But he was also the reason she grew stronger. Whenever he barred his teeth, she barred her nails. While he fought, she fought back. But never once did she expect him to do this¡ªher rival. She was inexperienced. But from what she could tell, he was inexperienced too. Yuan Bojing kissed her frantically, like he wanted more, like what they were doing wasn''t enough. His eyes then widened, realizing what he did, and he pulled away suddenly. "Xia¡­I''m sorry," his voice shook, holding both sides of her face. "I wasn''t thinking." She wasn''t either. Long Xia pulled him closer until their lips met again. He froze until his shoulders began to relax, and then he fell into her softness, leaving all reasoning behind. He kissed his way down her neck, and heat pooled at her centre. Yuan Bojing kept her against a wall, placing a knee between her thighs to keep her from sinking to the floor. She felt the friction against her centre, and she ground against him. "Shit, Xia. That''s hot," he said. She smiled sheepishly, grinding on him as he buried his mouth onto her neck. "My¡­room," she suggested. "Now." His eyes widened. "Are you sure?" "Yes," she whispered blissfully in answer. Yuan Bojing couldn''t help but smile. Long Xia then grabbed his hand, leading him to her bedroom. They stealthy walked, rearing back to a corner whenever a maid had passed by. Long Xia giggled, and Yuan Bojing chuckled whenever they were nearly caught sneaking around. A butler was by the staircase when Long Xia had to come up with an idea of distracting him. If she were caught, he would no doubt tell her parents, and being caught with a boy in her bedroom, at the age of sixteen no less, would cause her a stir of trouble. If her father found out¡ª She shivered, not wanting to think about it, as she took a ball of yarn from a drawer and threw it across the room. The cat leapt for it but then crashed into a base and knocked over a vase. The butler reached for the animal, waving his arm at him in agitation. They chuckled as Long Xia, and Yuan Bojing ascended the stairs. When they made it around the corner, Yuan Bojing placed a kiss on her back, at the top of her spine. She shuddered, turning to kiss his mouth. "You were about to get into a room," a gentle voice said from their side. "Can you maybe take whatever is going on between you two in there? I''ve had enough dealing with horny teenagers in this lifetime for someone as young as me. It''s difficult being the youngest." Long Xia had hardly noticed that someone was sitting by the arched window, but her sister was sitting on an armchair flipping through her magazine, chewing gum. She wore a light pink dress that brought out the colour of her auburn hair and her piercing blue eyes. She looked so much like their father, and even at the age of twelve, she was far more mature and intelligent than most people her age. "Please don''t tell anyone," Long Xia told her. Her sister¡ªLong Mei¡ªsighed. "Of course I wouldn''t. Our brothers get away with stuff like this all the time, and yet you would get a harsh punishment just because you''re a girl. I wouldn''t break a woman''s honour that way." Long Xia smiled. "This is why you''re my favourite sister." Long Mei rolled her eyes. "I''m your only sister," she replied as she stalked away, descending the stairs and disappearing altogether. "Your sister is loyal," Yuan Bojing said to her, snapping her attention back to him. Long Xia smiled. "She is sweet," she said, taking his hand, opening the door behind them. Yuan Bojing followed her inside. He looked around her room, and she realized it was the first time she let him in. Let him see what is her life and what she likes. He looked at her stuff, gazing around until his eyes found her again, hungry. Long Xia felt like he was swallowing her up with the intensity of his eyes. He stepped forward, his chest rising and falling. Some part of her was thrilled and scared. She had never done this before, but it felt right with him. Many people her age were having sex, but that was not why she wanted to do it with Yuan Bojing. She wanted to give him everything words could not convey, but perhaps their bodies could. He kissed her lightly on her cheek, on her jaw, on her nose. She giggled. Yuan Bojing smiled, pressing his forehead onto hers as if he was trying to memorize every inch of this room, this moment, every inch of her. He then laid her on the bed as he hovered over her. He looked into her eyes before he kissed her mouth gently, peering her lips open, swooping in. She sucked on his tongue, moaning. Yuan Bojing worked clumsy hands as he removed her clothes, and when Long Xia was finally naked, she felt cold and embarrassed. But he was quick to discard his clothing to warm her with the heat of his skin pressed against hers. He was hugging her, holding her, his cock nudged over her mound, and Long Xia felt like nothing else felt right like this. She thought she hated this man, but she loved him beneath all of their mutual teasing and competition. She was in love with him, and that scared her. Yuan Bojing kissed her shoulder, making his way up to her neck, then mouth. "I don''t know what I''m doing," he whispered. "I don''t know either," she told him. "But we''ll try." "As long as it''s with you, Xia. I want to try many times. No one else." She chuckled beneath him, and she wondered if it was true. Chapter 41 - Betrayal: 18+ "Are you nervous?" Yuan Bojing asked her. "A little."?? "Don''t be," he kissed between her brows. "I trust you." Yuan Bojing kissed her again before he pulled away, realizing what he needed. "I need a condom." Long Xia chewed on her lower lip. "Reach for the drawer of my nightstand." Yuan Bojing arched a brow, wondering why she had one. "I stole one from one of my brother''s stash," she shrugged. "Can never be too prepared." "Horny teenagers," he rolled his eyes. Yuan Bojing grabbed for the condom and slipped it on. He then returned to her body, chest against chest. He kissed her, fumbling into the right position as he slid inside her, her wetness easing him in. He groaned. She moaned. He pulled out and pushed forward, and Long Xia bit her lip. "It hurts¡­a bit." Yuan Bojing''s face fell. "I''m sorry." Long Xia shook her head, kissing his nose. "Don''t be. Keeping going¡­just slower." Yuan Bojing did as she said. He pulled out and then went back in slowly, finding a smooth rhythm until her body relaxed. He kissed her. He was making love to her, telling her body that this wasn''t just about sex to him, but something more. He kept moving his hips against hers, slow and steady, then hard and fast, until she began to moan and pant from pain to pleasure. "You feel so good," he said as he felt Long Xia clench around him. She slid his arms around him as his cock slid in and out of her. Long Xia tightened around him, locking him in place. She wanted him harder. "Faster," she panted. He obliged, no longer being able to hold back. He thrust inside her, moving back and forth, their bodies merging into deeper depths with every powerful stroke. They kept going until Yuan Bojing stilled on top of her, spilling his release. Panting, he collapsed over her, their hearts beating fast. He then rolled over to the side, wearing a blissful smile on his face. "I didn''t expect this to happen today," he said. Long Xia propped on an elbow next to him. "Me neither," she replied, running a finger over his chest. "It felt good. I loved every minute of it." Long Xia smiled at him. "Me too." "Did you cum?" he asked her. Long Xia pondered over it. "I''m not sure." "I don''t think you did," he said. "But that''s all right." He then flipped her beneath him, slipping a hand to her mound. "I''ll make sure you do it now." Long Xia did not know what he was talking about until he put his fingers to her flesh, and she gasped, her eyes widening. "Woah," Long Xia said, breathless. Yuan Bojing smiled. He then slid his hand over her folds as Long Xia held his hand against her as she ground against him. She moved his thumb to her clit, and when he rubbed, she titled her head, her eyes rolling back. "You''re so wet," he said, his thumb continuing to rub her nub while his other fingers were sliding in and out of her. "Fuck!" she gasped, bowing her head from her orgasm. Yuan Bojing wore a sheepish grin when he withdrew his hand after she was spent. He licked his fingers as if it was his reward, and the sight nearly made her want to grab for him again, but she was tired and sore. Instead, Yuan Bojing pulled her into his embrace, tucking her against him. She put a palm to his chest, feeling his erratic heartbeat beneath her hand. She could fall asleep like this. It was what she wanted. "Warrior Candidate selection is next week," he said, breaking her daze. "Are you going to try out?" "Yes," Long Xia answered. "You are going to make a wonderful Empress one day." She smiled. "You sound so sure," she replied. "Are you sure you won''t turn your back on me to try out for the selection?" He shook his head. "Not interested," he said. "Besides, it''s been your dream. Not mine." Long Xia felt warm all over at the thought that he remembered. It had been a long-time dream of hers, and she had been telling everyone. She was going to be Empress one day. She''ll make sure of it. She was glad that Yuan Bojing was not going to try out for the selection. If he did, that would make him a competitor, and competitors were not allowed to be in romantic relationships with each other. It was forbidden. Any hint of romance would make the competitors disqualify their chances of being the next Empress or Emperor. She would ruin her chance, and the crowning ceremony was not for another ten years. Not only that, Yuan Bojing would be trying to take what she wanted if he did, and she was not sure if she''d ever forgive him for it. A call had disrupted their moment, and Long Xia saw the caller''s name on his screen flash: EMPRESS. Yuan Bojing picked up the call. Long Xia scrunched her brows. How did he know the Empress? She wondered. That was not possible. His expression fell as he spoke to the caller. He then quickly shifted out of bed. "I''ll be there soon," he said before hanging up. He stood, chucking off his used condom before he began to put on his clothes. "Is everything all right?" she asked, clutching at the blankets. He looked at her. "Yes. It was my mother. She needs me." But it wasn''t his mother he spoke to. It was the empress. Why was he lying? He reached down to kiss her on the lips. "I will be back." Long Xia watched him leave, but he never came back. ¡­ A week later, Long Xia found Yuan Bojing at the try-outs for the selection, and he could not even look at her. She had loved him, made love to him, and he betrayed not only her trust but also her dignity. She hated him. She still loved him. And she hated how she loved him. But he betrayed her. Chapter 42 - Secrets And More Secrets Present Day Yuan Bojing went to meet with the Empress before he headed to the DragonHead club.?? He hated how he had to keep the knowledge of what Long Xia wanted to know from her. But he was not allowed to talk about his family secrets; he was not allowed to be in a romantic relationship with another competitor; he was not allowed to form any attachments with any of the selected. But in due time, Long Xia would know. She''d know everything. And then he would be free from the burden of secrets that kept them apart. The time they weren''t together was hell¡ªpure hell. But it was the only way. The only way. There was more to them than just keeping secrets. If it were only secrets, he''d damn it all just to be with her, but there was more, so much more that she could never understand until the inevitable happens and then she''ll know. She''ll know, and hopefully then, she will forgive him. Yuan Bojing didn''t deserve her forgiveness, but he hopes that when she learns it all¡ªhis motives, the way he turned her love into hatred for him, the way she would move on without him, it was all for her. She''d have to know when it happens. His mother was angry when she learned he joined the selection, and to this day, his mother''s anger never faded, but she learned to live with it. Every moment together, she cherished it. "It''s dangerous," she said many years ago. "Why do you think I never let you inherit my role? I brought back the tradition of the selection, so you don''t have to take what was passed onto me." "I''m sorry, mother," he said to her. "Empress," she reminded him. When she was masked, she was the Empress. When unmasked, she was only Shi Yen, his mother. He had two of her phone numbers. Whenever the Empress had to see him, his phone would flash Empress. When it was his mother, it was just mother. "What changed your mind?" she paced back and forth in front of him. "I want to be Emperor," he answered. She moved forward, closing in on him. "Bullshit. You weren''t interested before. What changed your mind?" she gritted out again, angrily this time. She looked impatient. Yuan Bojing took a deep breath. "It''s complicated." The Empress removed her mask, and all Yuan Bojing saw was his mother, the woman that raised him. Shi Yen had ink-black hair and coal-black eyes with deep and dark depths that told you she had seen and done horrible things. Time barely touched her skin; she was beautiful and looked like she was in her late thirties. Tears welled at the seams of her eyes, and he''d never seen her cry before, let alone make her cry. His heart cracked, a lump formed in his throat. "Why?" she whispered, not commanded. "You will be Xiatian''s rival. She will see you as a competitor. The last challenge is a deathmatch. The strongest person will be the last man standing. You will have to kill her¡­or she will have to kill you." "Then I will make her hate me. It will be easier for her." Shi Yen pulled him hard by the collar. She faced him with red eyes and the look of a predator. She looked as if she wanted to snap some sense into him harshly. "Don''t talk about how easy you''ll make it for someone to kill you, least of all to me. I won''t hesitate to eliminate any threat to my family. Even if Xiatian is a family friend." Yuan Bojin''s eyes widened, panicked. "Xia is not the threat." He could see how his mother looked at him with conflict, like she was trying to wrap his motives around his head, trying to make sense of it. Why would he want to join a suicidal deathmatch? Why is he giving up everything he had with Xia? Why was he willing to die? "I won''t ask again, boy," she told him. "Why did you join the selection?" She was asking him a question as a mother to a son. He could see that Shi Yen felt like she failed him. She didn''t. It was all him. It broke her as much as it broke him. So Yuan Bojing told her everything. Everything his mother needed to know. The truth. When he finished, her eyes widened as she looked at him, unblinking, her lips wholly parted. "I¡­understand," she finally spoke. "You do?" "Yes," she answered. "But you must defend your life in the end, or I will never forgive you." He nodded. "I love her," he confessed. His mother gave him a sad smile. She glanced at her left, toward the man she married¡ªhis father. "I know the feeling," she spoke, looking back at him. "You''re doing this for her." Yuan Bojing nodded in answer. "This is ridiculous." She took his face in her hands. "But I understand." She smiled at him. "You''re such a strong boy." He smiled at her grimly. "Are you sure there is nothing I can do to change your mind? It''s not too late to withdraw." Yuan Bojing looked at her painfully. "You know I can''t." His mother took a deep breath. "Fine. Okay." "I love you, mother." She wrapped her firm arms around him. "I love you too, my son. You make me proud." ¡­ Yuan Bojing contemplated his life, his choices. He normally didn''t drink heavily, but he was feeling the dread and anticipation of the final competition. He nearly passed out on the counter when he felt someone tap his shoulder. He turned around, not believing his eyes. She was here. Long Xia was standing right before him. She wore a flimsy white gown with a light blue shawl as if she had come out of bed to look for him. She wore her ankle brace, but she had no crutches. She looked at him with a scowl, but she wasn''t angry, only concerned. Yuan Bojing had to hold back the urge to hold her in his arms. "Are you all right?" she asked. He wanted to tell her no. He wanted to tell her the truth. He wanted to tell her the reason why he joined the selection. He wanted to confess everything, to tell her he was sorry and to beg for her forgiveness and to win back her affections. "If you were to marry the son of the Empress and become the next Empress, would you want it?" he asked her. Long Xia was thrown off from his question, but she thought about it for a moment. "I doubt that woman has children but hypothetically speaking, no. I want to win the title myself from my hard work. I don''t want to be someone''s consort." Yuan Bojing had already known that, but he wanted to ask again before making his final decision. "I''m ready to leave," he said. "Come with me, then," she replied. Chapter 43 - The Longs Shao Lin established a routine with the members of the Long family. In the mornings, she would have breakfast with her husband, and afterward, one of the twins¡ªLong Ken or Long Kun¡ªwould pick her up. Returning from work, she would visit Long Xia to help her around the apartment and then she would have dinner with Long Yat-sen. They spent entire evenings together quietly, and other evenings, Long Yat-sen would be busy with his "work."?? Shao Lin was cleaning the kitchen shortly after Long Yat-sen headed out when a phone rang across the room. She checked her cellular device. It wasn''t hers. She glanced at the coffee table and realized Long Yat-sen had left his phone behind. The phone kept ringing and vibrating, and Shao Lin felt it was best to ignore it. The caller ID flashed, and it had come from a number of the local hospital. What if it''s urgent? She wondered. She battled with her conscience for five seconds before she picked up the call. "Hello?" "Can I speak to Mr. Long Yat-sen?" "This is his wife," Shao Lin replied. "He''s not available at the moment. Would you like to leave him a message?" "Ah, Mrs. Long? We are calling from the medical centre about Miss Long Mei. Her condition is still the same, but her brain activity has shown some improvements today. It does not guarantee she will wake, but she does seem to be showing amazing progress. We have already contacted Mr. Long Jie and his wife, and we will call with more updates, and again, we''re doing everything we can." Shao Lin was so stunned that she did not know how to respond or wrap her head around it. Long Mei? She did not know who that was, but the surname was no mistake. "Mrs. Long?" The woman questioned. Sucking in a breath, she replied, "Yes. I''m here. Can I visit her?" "Yes. Visiting hours end in two hours, but you''re more than welcome to come by tomorrow." "No," Shao Lin replied. "I will be there today in twenty minutes." Shao Lin didn''t give the woman enough time to reply before Shao Lin hung up and gathered her things and keys. She normally did not leave without an escort taking her, but she wasn''t banned from leaving without company or permission either. Long Yat-sen didn''t do that, though he always advised having someone with her. But she wanted to be alone for this. Shao Lin never met Long Mei. She never heard of that name until today, but she had a feeling she knew who she was. At the hospital, Shao Lin was taken to a ward for patients who stayed in private rooms. She was escorted all the way to a room reserved for Long Mei. "I''ll give you a moment with her," the nurse said gently. "Thank you," Shao Lin replied. The room was filled with fresh flowers, cards, and get-well-soon gifts. There was a woman on a bed, hooked up to a machine that made churning noises. When she was left alone, Shao Lin entered the room slowly. Her eyes widened at the unresponsive figure in front of her. The beautiful young woman had long auburn red hair, and she could recognize that colour anywhere. It was darker than copper and threaded with brown and gold. She had seen it in the twins. She had seen it with Long Yat-sen''s father. Indeed. She was the fifth. Shao Lin took a seat, not having the strength to stand as she looked at the girl in front of her. She was so young¡ªtied to tubes and machines. It felt invasive to be there, but the fact that she was allowed in the room for being part of the Long family suggested that she was welcomed. But it was something Long Yat-sen never talked to her about, and she wondered how long he had been suffering what seemed like a loss? Long Ken always wore a suggestive smile, but it never reached his eyes. Long Kun was more reserved and quiet, showing her what he had always been feeling. Long Xia never hid her emotions, but she was not open about it either. Long Yat-sen was closed off entirely as if he did not know how to open up at all. "She would have liked you. A lot," Long Yat-sen said to her by the threshold. Shao Lin turned around, stunned to see him. I¡ªHow?" He held up his phone. "I came back to the apartment to get my phone when I called the hospital back. They told me they already spoke to my wife." "I''m sorry for intruding¡ª" Long Yat-sen shook his head. "You are not," he assured her, stepping forward. "Because you are a Long and because I did want you to meet her. I just¡­" "I understand," she said softly. "It must not have been easy to tell me about her." Long Yat-sen fell silent. But he was talking to her¡ªopening up, and Shao Lin did not want him to stop. "Can you tell me about her?" He gave her a sad grin before lifting his arm, suggesting she should go with him somewhere else. Shao Lin went with him, leading her outside. They walked and walked, arm in arm, until he finally spoke. "She was named after my grandmother. Mei was the youngest, so that meant everyone older was protective of her, including my parents. She was a surprise to all of us before she was born because my parents didn''t plan her, but they were happy nonetheless." He paused as he fell silent for a moment. "She was different than the rest of us. Sweet, innocent, loyal, and she loved to help people. She had no interest in my family''s other secret profession. She said it was too much for her heart, but still, she did not judge us for what we did. She wanted what was best for everyone and¡­." Shao Lin looked at him. "And?" she asked softly. He met her gaze then. "And she was a flower-girl, just like you." A tear fell down Shao Lin''s face. Chapter 44 - Long Mei A tear fell down Shao Lin''s face. Long Yat-sen reached out to her, stroking a thumb across her cheek, wiping away her tears.?? "Why do you weep?" he asked gently. Shao Lin could not help but feel the sob come even harder, but she pursed her lips tightly to stop the waterworks. "Because she''s your sister." He arched a brow. "And do you see her as family?" "Yes," she answered. Long Yat-sen felt like kissing her. "The fact that you grieve her warms my heart. You have to know." Shao Lin rubbed her eyes, beginning to collect herself. "What happened to her?" she asked, hoping he''d answer, hoping he trusted her enough to explain. Long Yat-sen took a deep breath. "Both of my sisters have been pursued since they were teens by wealthy suitors. However, many were afraid of Xia, so those pursuits never lasted, mainly because another man chased them away. But with Mei, many were charmed by her kindness and beauty, but she hated those drawn by shallowness. She once met a man that ignored her, and I suppose she liked that. She pursued him, but my father disapproved of the man. Normally, he was not one to interfere in the romantic pursuits of his children since he values love more than convenience, but my father knew there was something wrong." He paused to take her hand, leading them to sit on a park bench. He continued. "The man, my sister, fell in love with was greedy, envious, and full of pride. He was everything she wasn''t. He was a person that cared about money and business before his family. He''d kill friends and relatives if they said the wrong things¡­" Shao Lin sucked in a breath. "They wanted to get married¡­but my father did not approve of it, fearing that he''d abuse Mei in their marriage." He took another pause, swallowing the lump in his throat. "They ran away together to elope, but they never made it to the alter. A gang shot him while he was driving, and then the car spiralled out of control and Mei was struck. Her fianc¨¦ died on the scene." Shao Lin wept as Long Yat-sen told the story, and he kept wiping the tears from her face. He choked as he spoke again, "I failed her." Shao Lin scrunched her brows, shaking her head. "What are you talking about?" "If I had just supported them instead of agreeing with my father. If I had defended them instead of following what I felt was wrong, then she wouldn''t have¡ª" Shao Lin kissed him. It wasn''t a deep, passionate kiss, but it was soft and gentle as her lips pressed against his to keep him from thinking too hard. She broke it after a moment to get him to breathe, to stop the "If''s." He looked at her as if the air had returned to his lungs. He calmed as he soaked her in. Shao Lin stroked his neck. "You didn''t know what was going to happen. Your father didn''t know what was going to happen, and it''s neither of your faults." His eyes welled, but his tears did not shed. "When Mei wakes up," he continued. "She will be struck with the news that her fianc¨¦ is dead. I fear that she never wants to wake." "You don''t know that," Shao Lin held his face in her grasp. "You don''t know what really happened that day, and when she wakes up, we will be there for her. All of us." Long Yat-sen looked at her as if he couldn''t quite believe she was there, with him, comforting him. Shao Lin didn''t want to keep making him re-live all of his pain, but she wanted to know every detail. She wanted to be there for him in every way she can from now on. "When did this happen?" Long Yat-sen averted his gaze, his eyelashes curtaining his view. He took another deep breath. "Shortly before we got married," he answered. Shao Lin''s lips parted, her eyes gaped. "This entire time¡­" she began breathlessly. "You were in pain while you had to save me? I''m sorry, Yat-sen. I''m sorry for being such a burden." Long Yat-sen gaped at her. He put his hands to the sides of her face as he looked into her big brown orbs. "You were never a burden, Xiaolin. Not to me. Don''t ever believe that for another second." Shao Lin''s lips wobbled as he continued. "I was hurting because I felt like I lost a sister, but you were hurting too, and in some ways, we found each other amid our losses, and I feel like I''m becoming more and more like myself every time I''m with you." Her eyes widened. "I don''t want to be the reason something bad happens to you, Xiaolin. I don''t want you to get closer to me because the more you do, the more I don''t want to let you go." Shao Lin''s heart skittered. Her blood raced, and her breath stopped short. "Then don''t," she responded softly. Long Yat-sen was staring at her as if he was taking her all in, not believing it. She stared back. "I don''t want you to push me away. I want to know all of you. I''m not afraid of the man beneath his cold demeanour." Long Yat-sen took the back of her head in his hand and kissed her. It began as something gentle, but then it turned into something hard and possessive. His teeth drag over her lower lip as her tongue swooped in. He was devouring her on a park bench, and she kept grabbing at him with unskilled hands. Long Yat-sen pulled away suddenly when people started to pass by. Shao Lin blushed while Long Yat-sen smiled bashfully. She then leaned forward. "I like talking to you like this." Long Yat-sen attempted to hide his blush. "Mrs. Long, when you''re with me, you''ll be getting whatever you want." Shao Lin bit her lower lip. "That''s good to know." Chapter 45 - All Of Me Shao Lin woke up before sunrise. Long Yat-sen was still asleep next to her. His eyelashes curtained his cheeks, and his arm was sprawled above his head. She bent over him to kiss him lightly before she shifted out from the sheets, her bare feet touching the carpeted floor.?? Since they married, they had not slept in separate beds, mostly because Long Yat-sen insisted they share a bed after their wedding night. Who knew it would take one night of sex to persuade him, as he considered separate rooms before? Shao Lin was grateful for it, fearing the distance between them would only stretch if they were to have separate rooms, separate lives, but now she can feel the gap closing in. She also had the opportunity to appreciate how he looked wholly unguarded and relaxed in the early hours of the morning. Only she was allowed to see him like that. The day before, Long Yat-sen told her the details about what happened to his sister, and when they went home, he began to fill her in on more details of Long Mei''s life. She was prim and proper. She was kind and smart. She was a flower girl. Shao Lin had realized she had much in common with her other sister-in-law, which made her understand partly why Long Yat-sen had been pushing her away. Everyone saw Long Mei''s fianc¨¦ as a villain, much like how the public saw Long Yat-sen. Had the Long family been wrong about that man? Thinking about her father, if he had been alive, would he have approved of Long Yat-sen? She feared the answer, and part of her believed Long Yat-sen feared it too. Shao Lin washed and changed when she went to the greenhouse. All her plants were coming along, growing from seeds to short stems and leaves. She checked the temperature before she began to water her plants when Long Yat-sen entered in wearing casual clothing. It was his day off. "Need any help?" he questioned. Shao Lin didn''t need the help, but she wanted him to stay anyway. "Yes, if you don''t mind, can you plant these hybrid seeds?" She handed over to them and pointed him in the direction of the seed trays. He began to work, and they were going at it, getting their hands dirty as the sun rose. "If you were to do anything you wanted without having an inheritance, what would you do?" Long Yat-sen questioned from behind, breaking their silence. Shao Lin arched a brow, wondering herself. She faced him. "I never thought about it much. I was an only child, so I always knew I would inherit what my father had one day, but if I were to choose something, I wanted to do. I suppose I would run a flower shop." He grinned at her, and Shao Lin wondered why he asked. She never allowed herself to think about her work if she had a choice in her career. "And if you were an ordinary man, not Long Yat-sen, not a prince of the Dragon, what would you be doing?" she questioned back. Long Yat-sen glanced at her. Their eyes met. "I would be doing what I am now. If I hadn''t had what my father gave me, I would have worked hard to make it on my own, as I am now working hard to keep it." Shao Lin grinned at him. "You''re an impressive man, Yat-sen." Long Yat-sen smiled as he began to stalk toward her. "I impress you?" he teased. Long Yat-sen was closer to her now, and Shao Lin rolled her eyes. "You always do." "And if you were a flower shop owner, not an heiress, not a princess, would you have said yes if I pursued you?" Shao Lin chuckled. "Let me think," she said, bringing a finger to her chin. "I definitely would have thought you handsome beyond reason, but I would have made things harder for you." "How so?" he asked her curiously. "Regardless, you would have been a rich man and a rich man wanting to pursue an ordinary flower girl? I would have thought you would be toying with me." "I would never," he replied gently. "I know now," she told him. "But another Shao Lin would have been skeptical and wary of you." "And what about the Shao Lin before me now?" She smiled. "I trust you," she began, seriously. "And I like you, so I won''t make your pursuits of me any difficult." "Say it again." "I won''t make your pursuits of me any difficult?" "No before that." "I trust you." He chuckled. "Yes, but after that." Shao Lin blushed. "I like you¡­" Long Yat-sen pulled her in for a warm embrace. Shao Lin''s face was red. "What is there about me to like?" he questioned, almost as if he couldn''t believe she did. She pulled away to look at him. "Everything, Yat-sen. Everything and there is more sides of you I haven''t seen, but I know I would like them too." Long Yat-sen looked away. "Do you want me?" he asked, seemingly afraid to question it. She smiled warmly. "Yes." "In what way?" Shao Lin chuckled. "So many questions today, and before, you weren''t even talking to me at all." Long Yat-sen smiled back at her. "I''m sorry about that." "It''s all right now," she answered softly, "but to answer your question. I want you in every way." She meant she wanted him emotionally, not just physically. He took her hand to place it over his heart, which was beating rapidly. "If you want this," he began. "It''s yours, but you must have all of me." "Of course," she breathed. "Then come with me tonight." Shao Lin widened her eyes. She knew what he was referring to. "Really?" she questioned. "Yes," he answered. "It''s not a pretty sight, and you won''t see me as the man before you. I''ll be different." Shao Lin nodded. "That''s all right. I want to go with you!" He gave her a small smile. "Xia and Bojing will be there. I hope that would make you more comfortable." She kept nodding. "Yes, it does," she hugged him. "Thank you. I''m very excited to go!" He chuckled. "Normally, that''s not the reaction most people would have when they go to this place." Shao Lin grinned, giving him beading eyes. "Still, it''s where you go most of the time, and I want to go with you." "You''re really something, Lin." Chapter 46 - His Woman: (1) Shao Lin was not sure what to expect beyond Long Yat-sen''s change in behaviour. Some part of her felt nervous, while the other part of her was pumping with excitement.?? She always felt left out of the loop when everyone in Long Yat-sen''s circle knew so much. They were raised in that world. She reminded herself. She was not, and that was the difference. But she was tired of being closed out when she wanted to be let in. Though it was done for her protection, she was still a princess of the Ox, and she had to see it. At least once. Long Xia dragged her to the lower level of the building to dress up at her apartment. Her sister-in-law rummaged through her wardrobe, looking for something that would fit her. When she finally did, she said, "Ah! I found it." Long Xia pulled out a short and black sleek dress. "I bought this some time ago but never had the chance to wear it. I told myself I might fit into it one day but never did." She handed over the dress. Shao Lin sucked in a breath. She never imagined herself wearing anything that hardly covered skin¡­ Long Xia waited. "Well, put it on!" Shao Lin undressed, and she put it on quickly, as Long Xia disappeared to change. When she finished, she stepped in front of the mirror, her eyes widening. "Isn''t this a bit too¡­?" "Slutty?" Long Xia replied as she returned wearing a shimmering gold dress. "Yes." "That''s the point!" She continued. "It''s to bring attention to you as Yat-sen''s woman." Shao Lin blushed. "But wouldn''t this grant me too much attention?" Long Xia thought about it for a moment. "Indeed, but you must not worry. People are allowed to look, but they won''t dare touch, not when Yat-sen''s by your side." Shao Lin grinned as she glanced at herself once more. "It''s only for him." Long Xia chuckled. "Exactly!" "And what about you?" Shao Lin countered. "Wouldn''t your love get jealous if you go out looking like that?" Long Xia laughed as she went to grab her matching purse. "Don''t think Bojing is the jealous type," she said casually. "I was talking about your fianc¨¦, Jin Qing?" Shao Lin replied. Long Xia froze as it took her a moment to recollect herself. "Right¡­Qing, yes. Well, we aren''t married, and he doesn''t know what I''ve been up to, so things should be fine." She moved toward her mini-fridge to get some water. "Are you all right?" Shao Lin questioned. Long Xia gulped. "Yes. It''s just hot," she replied. "We should finish getting ready!" Shao Lin then started to apply some makeup before she strapped on some heels. When they finished, Shao Lin and Long Xia went to meet with Long Yat-sen and Yuan Bojing in the upper apartment. Long Yat-sen''s expression changed when he saw her, from a look of indifference to one where he looked as if he could eat her alive. Shao Lin flushed beneath his heated gaze, and she could not help but gulp. Meanwhile, Yuan Bojing looked as if he wanted to sweep up Long Xia and take her back to her place, but Long Xia would not even look at him. Shao Lin tried not to think about their situation. It was messy. Every time they were together in a room, there was always tension between them, but Long Xia had a fianc¨¦, and once she had almost forgotten about. Long Yat-sen moved toward her, his scent filling her nose. He leaned over her ear. "Stay by me all night," he began. "You look very lovely." Shao Lin grinned. The black dress hugged her body tight around her rear and mid-drift, cupping her breasts. He didn''t look away from her since she entered the room, and Shao Lin didn''t understand why she felt such intense butterflies. They were married, they share a bed, they have sex. And yet, her heart races when he nears. Her senses were hyperaware when it came to him. Long Yat-sen placed a hand to her waist and tucked her against him on the way out. The four went into separate cars by Long Yat-sen''s request. In the back of the car, Long Yat-sen had Shao Lin sitting on his lap. "I almost want to ask the driver to turn back," he breathed in her neck. Shao Lin laughed, holding onto him. "We can''t." Long Yat-sen sighed. "I know. I just want you all to myself." "You do," she replied. "People are allowed to look, but not touch, except you." The blue of his eyes blazed as he slid a hand up her thighs, and now Shao Lin understood why he requested separate cars. It was not possible to be this handsy around company. They''ve only gone as far as light kissing and hands roaming over each other''s clothes by the time they arrived. Any more was reserved for later. The club was bigger than Shao Lin imagined and very familiar¡­ She glanced at Long Yat-sen and stilled. His earlier content expression had vanished, and it was replaced with something hard and cold beyond the deepest depths. His hand was still on her waist, as if he was protecting her and as if he was claiming her. Shao Lin did not know how to explain that this sight of him excited her. She knew the man beneath what he showed others, and she felt warm and happy to be seeing all of him now. She straightened beneath his touch, determined to follow his lead, to look like his woman. The man next to her was not the Long Yat-sen she''d always seen and known, but it was a different facet of him. She wanted to reach up and peck his cheek, but she knew that it would expose too much. It would show that their relationship was, indeed, beyond that of convenience and lust. Long Yat-sen started to move forward with her. Long Xia and Yuan Bojing caught up to them shortly behind as they entered the club. The crowd kept partying, but they stilled for a moment to watch them, and Shao Lin was reminded of the first time she laid eyes on him, in a club, this very same one. Her breath caught. She recalled coming to this club for a bachelorette party of Yi Xiu when she first saw Long Yat-sen and Long Xia together. Yi Xiu''s fianc¨¦ had been an acquaintance of Long Yat-sen. Oh, Shao Lin finally put the pieces together. Her friend''s husband is a member of the Dragon. At the time of the bachelorette party, Shao Lin was too swallowed by grief and alcohol to remember what the atmosphere was like, and now¡­ She remembered how she and Long Yat-sen were strangers that locked eyes and to think they would be here arriving together now. She glanced at Long Yat-sen. His face was neutral, but his eyes glazed as if he remembered it too. She wanted to tell him what she was feeling now, but she couldn''t say a word, not with so many people around. Long Yat-sen gestured her to move forward, and she listened. Many people were staring at them. Shao Lin kept her back straight as she sauntered with Long Yat-sen by her side. The only woman he''d ever been here with before was the alternate version of Long Xia, but everyone knew they were platonic. But with Shao Lin, he made it blatantly clear that she was his woman. Long Yat-sen took her to the VIP area of the club, and he put her on his lap, his arms wrapping around her waist. Men with women to their sides soon joined them, smoking thickly. When no one was paying attention to them, Long Yat-sen learned to whisper, "I''m sorry I have you like this." Shao Lin smiled as she looked back at him deeply. "As if I''m some sort of trophy?" "Yes." his expression was lip-tight, and it did not change. He was good. "It''s not a problem," she shifted closer. "As long as everyone in the room now finally understands what we are." Amusement danced in his eyes. "We''ll keep reminding them then." Chapter 47 - His Woman: (2) Long Yat-sen casually sat with Shao Lin atop of him. As men spoke to them, he appeared bored and disinterested with the conversation, but he responded anyway with few words here and there and few grumbles. Most of his focus had been on the woman on his lap, who tempted him to ignore his companions and to do more than gentle caresses.?? He placed a hand to Shao Lin''s side, stroking a thumb over her dress fabric. She shivered when his hand went a little too south, and he loved the way her body reacted sensitively to him. A man called Ace had come over, and Shao Lin stiffened in his arms. Long Yat-sen tried to give her a reassuring touch without making it seem like it was. The man Ace had a tattoo of an Ox over the collarbone of his neck. "Boss, the tracking of Zhong Bai and Niu Wen have gone cold since last week. There are not no more sightings of them." "Keep searching and don''t report to me again until you have something," Long Yat-sen replied deadpanned. At that, Ace nodded and disappeared. Shao Lin relaxed when the man left, and Long Yat-sen finally said to her. "Remember that part of the Ox organization is under the Dragon rule, and since we are married, it further legitimizes our claim to them from your grandfather. Even if they don''t see me as their prince, they see you as their Queen." Shao Lin''s eyes widened. "What if they betray us for my grandfather?" Long Yat-sen tightened his grip on her. "Some have already accepted you more than him, and they don''t think of you as weak." Shao Lin grinned. "But still, don''t you fear they would turn their backs?" "I don''t fear," Long Yat-sen responded. "But I always suspect traitors, and when I do, I have those loyal to me work with them to track their every move. Betraying me does not have a happy future waiting for them, so most people that fall under my command often submit and don''t think of it at all. I also try to satisfy them without seeming compassionate." Shao Lin looked at him, stunned. "You really thought of everything?" Long Yat-sen smiled. "It''s the only way to survive. To protect those I care for." He glanced at Shao Lin, his wife, who stared at him as if he completely enthralled her. Part of him feared that she would want to leave and never see this side of him again. But she looked as if she was ecstatic to be seeing him like this. An eccentric member of the organization named Rui then approached them with a bottle that looked like wine. He held it in his hand as he came over to greet them. "A gift," Rui said to both of them. It was Shao Lin that took it from his hand with a wide smile. Long Yat-sen wanted to tell her not to show her pretty smiles, as it would reveal her innocence and her kindness, but he didn''t want to tell her to stop doing anything. "Thank you," she told the man with appreciation. "You really didn''t have to." Long Yat-sen said nothing, as he looked bored. The man bowed his head. "It''s the first time I am meeting the new Queen, and you are a lot more¡­friendlier than I imagined," Rui said, glancing between Long Yat-sen and Shao Lin. Long Yat-sen had never brought his wife here before, and many speculated Shao Lin to be as cold-hearted as him. They speculated her to be someone that did not care about organizations enough to socialize with them and that money and shiny things only mattered. But now they see it. Shao Lin had good intentions, and Long Yat-sen cannot tell if their people saw it as a weakness or if they liked it. But he could tell that they like her. She was courteous and respectful, and she won over their hearts as well as their smiles. "I hope that''s a good thing," Shao Lin responded to Rui. He smiled. "It''s refreshing." He bowed his head once more. "Enjoy your evening." He disappeared. Shao Lin glanced at the label of the wine bottle. "That was so nice of him." Long Yat-sen chuckled against her flushed shoulder. "It''s most likely laced with an aphrodisiac." She gaped at him. "How do you know?" He smiled. "The man that gifted us this bottle is a raunchy person with many tastes to his activities. He gifted this for us as a couple." Shao Lin flushed. "Oh my¡­" "What are you thinking?" Long Yat-sen teased her. "Nothing," she responded, her face red. Long Yat-sen pressed her against him tighter when Yuan Bojing and Long Xia finally joined them. They were arguing about something he could not decipher. Long Yat-sen could not tell if Yuan Bojing had said something stupid to trigger her anger or if Long Xia was spewing at him for breathing a little too hard. She often blew up at him for no reason. Honestly, he never understood why they quarrelled so much. "You''re ridiculous!" Long Xia waved an arm at Yuan Bojing. She then took the bottle from the table, snapped it open, and started to chug from the bottle''s lip. Shao Lin reached for it, but it was too late. She only watched as Long Xia drank it. "Ah! I needed that, thank you, sis," she told Shao Lin. Shao Lin could only smile awkwardly as she turned to face Long Yat-sen. Long Yat-sen wanted to laugh at his wife''s concern, but he held back. "Do we tell her?" Shao Lin whispered. "No," he answered. "It will heighten if she''s aroused, and the last thing we need is to put that idea into her head." "Right!" Shao Lin tried to act normal until she turned to find Yuan Bojing taking the bottle to pour himself a glass and drank it fully in one swig. Whatever the petty argument was about, it enticed them to drink, and now Shao Lin had to remain lip-tight. She only hoped Yuan Bojing and Long Xia would keep themselves under control for the night and not take any strangers home. "We''ll send them home in a bit, and hopefully, when they get home, they have themselves to entertain," Long Yat-sen said in her ear. "Sounds good," Shao Lin responded anxiously. Chapter 48 - Long Night (1): 18+ Long Yat-sen took Shao Lin dancing. He pressed her against him, and Shao Lin was smiling bashfully at the music, the dancing, and at him.?? She wrapped her arms around him tightly, kissing him in the middle of the dance floor. Long Yat-sen was surprised she didn''t feel shy, but given the atmosphere, no one here was being modest. It was also normal to see people behave frivolously, even going as far as to fucking in a booth, against a wall, or in the bathroom stalls. He wouldn''t go as far as to ravish Shao Lin where people saw them, but he would do anything she wanted if she asked him. He could tell Shao Lin needed to sit down, so he said, "come with me," as he took her back to the VIP area. When he sat down, he noticed a man he''d never seen before staring at Shao Lin. It annoyed him. Shao Lin had her head planted on his chest, catching her breath when Long Yat-sen said, "look at me." She lifted her head and stared at him with big beady brown eyes. His hand started to move up her thighs, and she sighed. He put a hand to her chin as he took her mouth in his, lips suckling over lips and tongue against tongue. His hand kept travelling to her inner thigh, and she gasped. Long Yat-sen looked over. The man staring at Shao Lin had left, and more eyes went to them, but he didn''t care. He was letting them know he had his wife like this. Shao Lin then looked at him with pleading eyes as she shifted closer and straddled him. Long Yat-sen gaped at her in surprise as she began to rock her hips against him. He then gripped her rear tightly, pausing her. "You drank the wine, didn''t you?" With a flushed expression, she nodded shyly. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "Why?" She pouted. "I was curious." "We were supposed to find Xia and Bojing to send them home now," he said, but then Shao Lin started kissing him again, and now she consumed all of his rational thoughts. What was he supposed to be doing now again? As Shao Lin began to devour his neck near his adam''s apple, he looked toward the other guests in the VIP area and impatiently said, "Leave." The others disappeared as a server closed the curtain shut to give them privacy. Long Yat-sen then looked at his wife as her eyes fluttered at him, breathing heavily. "What am I to do with you?" he asked. Shao Lin bit down her lower lip, moving again as the friction of his leg between her thighs felt good. Long Yat-sen watched as she rode his thigh. He gripped her hips, helping her grind him more intensely, chasing the pleasure. He went to kiss her jaw, down to her neck, and the upper breasts that were waiting to spill out of her small black dress. "Lift your hips for me," he said to her. Shao Lin obliged. She detached herself from his thigh as Long Yat-sen''s hand dove inside her thong. He then smiled in wicked satisfaction at what he found there. Shao Lin moaned as Long Yat-sen eased two fingers inside her, his palm flat against her centre. "Move again," he gently commanded. She wrapped her arms around him, desperate for something to hold onto. She rose from his fingers and then went back down. She rocked her hips back and forth as Long Yat-sen kept watching her, moving his fingers in deeper, his palm rubbing against her sensitive nub. "Like that," he said as she rode his hand fiercely. Long Yat-sen then held her still in his arms, an arm wrapped around her tightly as he began to finger-fuck her. Shao Lin gasped, rolling her eyes back. "Yat-sen¡­!" Long Yat-sen kept going relentlessly until she was shaking and shuddering in his embrace. When she came, she breathed heavily against him. "Again¡­" "Fuck," Long Yat-sen responded. ¡­ "Where are you going?" Yuan Bojing asked as he stalked behind Long Xia. Long Xia paused to face him. "It''s hot in here, so I''m going outside!" "We have to stick to Long Yat-sen and Shao Lin''s side." "In case you didn''t notice, my brother and sister-in-law looked as if they were about to make a live porno, which I''m not interested in watching!" Yuan Bojing''s lips parted to speak, but he had nothing to say. Long Xia then kept walking away, and Yuan Bojing followed her. Outside, the wind hit them, but it did nothing to stifle the heat that radiated from Long Xia. "I need you to take me home right now," she said to him, panicked. "Not until we talk things out," he responded. She laughed. "Oh, now you want to talk?" "What is that supposed to mean?" he questioned. "God, you drive me insane!" she said, walking toward the car. Yuan Bojing followed her, carrying his keys. He then caged her against the car door when they got there, and Long Xia sucked in a breath. "Tell me, why are you avoiding me?" he asked. She gritted her teeth. "I don''t understand why I have to tell you anything." "You can explain why you got mad at me just for looking at you a little too long." She narrowed her eyes. "Why do you even have to look at me?" Yuan Bojing furrowed his brows as he looked her up and down. "What''s there not to look at?" Long Xia looked at him with a flushed expression, her chest rising and falling. Yuan Bojing stepped closer, enough for her to kick him in the crotch if she wanted to. Some part of him waited for it and was surprised that she inched toward him instead. He placed a hand on her shoulder, and she was burning, her expression open and wanting. Holy shit, he thought. She looked as if she was pleading to touch her more. But how was this possible? He then slid his hand down to her waist, and she shivered sensitively, moaning. Yuan Bojing''s hand kept moving until it was on her rear. She grabbed his tie, pulling him down. He half-expected her to slap him, but instead, she kissed him. Yuan Bojing widened his eyes, not believing that this was happening, that this was real. She kissed him hard. She kissed him like she was parched, and he was the only thing that could quench her thirst. Yuan Bojing couldn''t understand why this was happening, and he couldn''t understand why his dick was so hard. Typically, it didn''t take much from Long Xia to awaken his lower part, especially when she was mad, she aroused him, but he could control it. Now, all he wanted to do was take her in the car and fuck her raw. He should stop them now. Long Xia then moved her hand toward his crotch, cupping him, feeling his length beneath his pants. Her eyes blazed with lust. Damn it all, Yuan Bojing thought. Chapter 49 - Long Night (2): 18+ Long Xia cupped Yuan Bojing''s erection, feeling the heaviness of him in her hand. He groaned, and she felt a wave of lust wash over her. It was powerful having a man like this, having him like this. She couldn''t understand why she was kissing him, but she had his mouth on hers, tasting him, dominating him. She was the one in control.?? She moved a hand to the side of his face to deepen their kiss. He was hesitant at first, but he quickly gave in, his tongue sweeping into the roof of her mouth with wet strokes. Long Xia felt like she could spend the whole night kissing him. Yuan Bojing moved his lips over to her neck, suckling her skin, nipping and biting. She grabbed onto his shoulders, tilting her head back to give him more room, and she moaned. He then suddenly stilled himself to look at her. "Back of the car. Right now," he said, his voice a bit demanding. Long Xia would have made some sort of retort, but she didn''t have the energy. She opened the back door, slipping inside, as Yuan Bojing followed. Once inside, Yuan Bojing positioned her to straddle him. He began to move his hands over her body, kissing her. Long Xia could feel the wetness between her thighs pool the more he touched her. She felt so damn horny that she didn''t care that she was kissing her enemy. Or that he was kissing her. Yuan Bojing''s hand roamed over her breasts, and Long Xia instinctively bit her lip. He slipped the straps of her dress from her shoulders and freed her confined breasts. She was not wearing a bralette, so he caught one in his mouth, his hand squeezing her other nipple. "God, I missed these," he said as he sucked on one of them. "They''re even bigger now." If he missed them so much, then why did he walk away? Long Xia''s thoughts dissipated when Yuan Bojing''s tongue circled the peak of her breast. She became more desperate to feel him. Her hands moved to his suit jacket, removing it. He chucked it aside as she went to the buttons of his white dress shirt. She popped them each open, one by one, her eyes meeting his, until she caught sight of his bare chest and abdomen. Indeed, all these years of training had hardened his muscles and carved his skin. She had seen it many times, desperate not to look, not wanting to touch while they were sparring. She was forced to see him shirtless, sweat-slick in a fighting ring, but not while he was beneath her, not like this. And with her atop of him, she felt more powerful. Long Xia felt his erection poking at her thigh, so she lifted her hips, turned around and sat on him. He groaned, grabbing both of her breasts in his hand, squeezing them. She started to grind on him from behind, her rear riding his clothed cock. Yuan Bojing grunted as he spread her underwear to one side of her rear, her pussy beginning to wet the front of his pants. Long Xia then reached behind for his belt. It felt so good that she wanted more. She wanted him inside her, but he stopped them. "Xia¡­" he breathed in her ear. "Do you want this?" She nodded. It was insane how much she wanted him. "I want to hear you say it," his voice was a sensual caress that rippled her flesh. She turned her head to face him with an expression full of ache and want. "I want it¡­badly," she assured him. Yuan Bojing released a breath of relief. He then lifted her hips to free his cock from the restraints of his pants. Long Xia watched with eyes wide. She had nearly forgotten how big he was. Her mouth watered when he pumped himself, one, two times, his pre-cum glistening on the head. He then grabbed her rear, slowly lowering her down on him. She gasped. He released a groan when their hips nearly connected. Long Xia bit her lip. It stung. It had been such a long time, and it was their first time in this position; it made her feel like a virgin all over again. She held onto the back of the passenger''s seat as she sank on the rest of his length, her wetness easing him in, his cock fully entering her. She stilled. He stilled, breathing hard. Yuan Bojing waited for her to adjust, and she could feel him shaking, holding himself back from grabbing her hips and fucking her hard. Some part of Long Xia wanted him to, but she knew she couldn''t handle the full strength of him. Yuan Bojing continued to play with her breasts, watching as she moved, finding a rhythm. He pushed his hips as she moved up and down. He let her rock against him back and forth, his cock hitting the pressure of her clit. She pulled out halfway before she sank back down again. "Ahh¡­!" she moaned. Yuan Bojing then gripped the sides of her hips. "Please hold on," he warned her. She listened. Yuan Bojing spread her legs wide, the back of her knees over his arms, as he began to fuck her. Yuan Bojing pumped inside her, filling her, stretching her. "Oh. My. God," Long Xia breathed between each thrust. He then put a hand on her clit and started to rub. He licked the back of her ear as he stimulated her everywhere¡ªall over. Long Xia could feel her walls tightening around him. Her senses were going in overdrive, and the way Yuan Bojing was touching her was making her become undone. She was going to come like this. Yuan Bojing then suddenly stilled her. Her eyes widened as she looked at him. He smiled. "If you stop right now, I''m going to kill you," she said. He chuckled, but she could tell it was taking him every ounce of strength from him not to move. "I wouldn''t stop even if I wanted to," he began. "So, why?" "I want you to turn around and face me. I want to watch you come." Long Xia''s face flushed red. Yuan Bojing looked serious. He wanted her facing him, not the other way, and she couldn''t help but feel satisfied by it. She then lifted her hips, turned around, and straddled him, face to face, chest against chest. He observed her, looking her up and down, placing a hand in her silky black hair, fixated by it. "I love your hair." He then kissed her lightly. Long Xia fell into it, pulling him closer, kissing him harder, robbing him of breath. Yuan Bojing then slipped inside her again with a loud grunt. Long Xia moaned as she rested her forehead on his, watching him thrust his hips upward inside her. Long Xia leaned back to watch as their bodies connected. His cock was soaked by her wetness, and he glided in and out of her as she rocked back and forth. Their bodies merged so full and deeply that Long Xia was sure no one else could fill or fit her like this. Only him. She then closed her eyes, tilting her head back, half-naked, riding him. "God!" she said sensitively. She wanted him harder. Faster. As if Yuan Bojing heard her silent demand, he gripped her thighs tightly, as Long Xia held onto him when his hips began to slap against hers, hard. Erotic sounds filled in the rocking car, the rain patting down the windows. Long Xia could hear squelching noises when his cock met her pussy. His pace quickened, and the sounds had her convulsing. She screamed when she came, tightening around him, milking him. Yuan Bojing kissed her as he pumped once, twice more, his cock twitching, his release spilling inside of her. Breathless, Long Xia could not explain how this happened. She looked at him with a hazy expression that made it known she had just been thoroughly fucked, and she enjoyed it. Yuan Bojing didn''t know what to say. He only feared that she''d regret what had just been done once the post-sex clarity settles in. "Xia¡ª" he began to speak, only for her to sit up and to stifle his words with a kiss. Chapter 50 - Long Night (3): 18+ Yuan Bojing woke up the next morning with wide eyes. He slowly turned his head to the side, glancing at the beautiful lithe figure that was sleeping naked next to him. He couldn''t believe it. He thought the sex-induced frenzy with the girl he''s always wanted was just a dream. But it wasn''t.?? Yuan Bojing rubbed his eyes, surprised that she was still with him in bed. Long Xia must have been exhausted. He recalled that after having amazing car sex, she begged for more. He remembered being hard and ready for her again, so he took her back to his apartment. She almost didn''t let him drive when she put her mouth on his cock, sucking the head and using her hand to pump the rest of him. It was a long drive¡­ He remembered that Long Xia was all over him with nails and teeth, clawing him once they arrived. He recalled eating her pussy so hard that she was a screaming mess beneath him. He then mounted her after to pound the shit of her, and he swore they indented the mattress. He didn''t know how this happened. One moment they were arguing, and the next, they were fucking like rabbits. They argued plenty, but it never led to this. Whatever it was that compelled them to give in, he thought that perhaps it had been inevitable. For ten years, he had to hold himself back since the last time he tasted her. The first time had been a dream come true, and he had to try not to think about that night. But it had kept him up at night, and now he had tasted her again, and she was taller, stronger, and fuller. This would haunt him when she wakes up and realizes it had been a mistake. He didn''t want to face that cold reality. He heard some movement next to him. Long Xia was shifting, turning to face him. She opened her heavy-lidded eyes and saw him. His heart sped up, beating fast, preparing for the lashing of his heart. If she walked out on him the way he walked out on her, he would not be surprised, and he would not be angry if she did. She rubbed her sleepy blue eyes, and she looked at him. "Xia¡ª" he began, but she was already climbing him, kissing him. He wanted to speak to her, but she was already feeling needy, and his cock was aching for her again. He kissed her, running his fingers through her hair. Yuan Bojing reached for a new condom from the nightstand and slipped it on. He then met her lips again. She moaned against his mouth, and he felt like he could listen to that sound forever. The sound of her coming and clenching around him would be imprinted in his mind for eternity. She was hungry for him. Yuan Bojing then flipped her on the front, and she arched her back, shaking her rear, teasing him. He came from behind her, eliciting a moan when he rubbed her flesh. He then pushed the head of his length inside of her, and she clutched the sheets, gasping for air. He then slid all the way with a single, hard thrust. "Ahh¡­!" she screamed. Yuan Bojing kissed his way up her spine until he reached her ear. "Good morning, Xia. How do you want it today?" his voice was dark and sensual. She shivered. "Hard and fast," she answered. He reached up to tuck a strand behind her ear, kissing the side of her face. "If that''s what you want, love." He then straightened while arching her back further into the mattress. He grabbed her ass, spreading them when he pulled out halfway, and then he thrust back in. Long Xia held onto the headboard, holding in her moan, when he moved back and forth, slapping against her. He then grabbed her onto long black hair to hold as he pounded in her harder. Long Xia was screaming and moaning. "Bojing...!" Yes. He loved it when she called his name. It served as a reminder of who she was with, who was the one fucking her, and not some dumb fianc¨¦ who doesn''t know that his "woman" was in another man''s bed. The headboard kept hitting the back of the wall the faster he moved, and Long Xia couldn''t help but move back every time he moved forward. Yuan Bojing could reach the deepest parts in this position, and she felt it against her clit. Yuan Bojing gripped her hips hard as he rammed inside her. Nothing in the room could be heard except their breathing, their moans, and the erotic noise of him slipping and sliding out of her. He felt her tightening and clenching around him, which always sent him on edge, feeling her come on him. She gasped when her release came, trembling on his cock. Yuan Bojing thrust one, two times more when she pushed him back and began to ride him again. Long Xia sat up, then down, her breasts bouncing in the air. The sensations were sending him into a frenzy. From beneath, he grabbed her hips and pushed his waist up. Yuan Bojing watched her, licking his lower lip. "Keep going," he encouraged her. She obliged, moaning as she kept bouncing up and down on him. Long Xia then reached down to kiss him as she rode him. "Come with me," Yuan Bojing said. "Yes¡­!" Long Xia answered when she sank on him, once, twice more, and then Yuan Bojing closed his eyes, his release spilling. Long Xia held onto him as she came again, trembling from the sight of him. Long Xia slumped on him, and he held her, combing his fingers through her silky hair. "Xia, I could do this all day, forever with you, my love." But she had already fallen asleep again, and he realized he nearly confessed something he was not supposed to admit yet. Chapter 51 - Long Nights (4): 18+ The effects of an aphrodisiac could last an entire weekend. Shao Lin attested to that.?? Long Yat-sen had gone out to run some errands when he received a text from his needy wife. He couldn''t bear to leave her pouting and wanting, but he needed to buy them food and some extra condoms¡­ It took him a long time to satisfy her until she was ready to let him go. He''d be back, he assured her. He opened the text she left him, and his eyes widened. It was a picture of her in lingerie in front of a mirror with a message: I''m waiting for you, hubby! <3 Damn that woman, he thought. Long Yat-sen then started to jog back to his car once he picked up what he needed and sped his way back home. Since he didn''t drink the wine, he almost couldn''t keep up with his wife''s erotic wants and needs, but he couldn''t help but feel very satisfied with it. It allowed them to do some exploration¡­and he would not say no to Shao Lin when it came to her new bedroom habits. Once he got to the apartment, he set the food aside. He didn''t know where she was or which room she was in. Was it the game room the last time he fucked her? Or was it the theatre room? It was all a blur when they were going at it for hours from night to day. But the photo Shao Lin took was in their bedroom. "Lin?" he called, walking inside. Long Yat-sen was grateful he was not carrying anything, or he would have dropped it. His mouth parted wide at what he saw. Shao Lin had stripped from her lingerie, and she was pleasuring herself. "Yat-sen¡­!" she moaned. Long Yat-sen never expected to catch his wife doing something like that, not while thinking of him. He stalked in slowly, fully dressed. Shao Lin noticed. She stopped to roll out of bed, and she ran into his arms, kissing him. "I missed you," she said, capturing his mouth. Long Yat-sen kissed her hungrily, grabbing her face in one hand while the other carried her figure in his arms. He pulled away to say, "I can see that." She then gave him an embarrassed, flushed expression. Long Yat-sen carried her all the way back to the bed, sitting her down gently. She beamed at him. Long Yat-sen kissed her once more before leaving her body, heading over to sit on the armchair next to the bed. She tilted her head in confusion as he rested his arms over his knees and said. "I want to watch you play with yourself." Shao Lin turned red. "W-what?" Long Yat-sen leaned back in his chair as he glanced at her. "I want to see how you do it," his voice was a gentle and dark caress. Shao Lin''s mouth gaped. "Okay," She said, flushed again before leaning on her side, Long Yat-sen watching her every move. She put her fingers on her breasts first. She gave them a slight squeeze, circling her nipples with her thumb, breathing heavily as she slowly slid one of her hand''s down to her cunt. She locked gazes with Long Yat-sen as she gasped when she rubbed her centre with her fingers. Long Yat-sen watched with sharp eyes, careful not to miss anything. Shao Lin bit her lip, stifling a moan as she dipped two fingers inside of her entrance. Long Yat-sen''s gaze glanced between her facial expressions and the hand that occupied her pussy. He then stood from his seat to approach her, standing over her figure. "You think of me?" he asked her, brushing a hand across her face. She shivered, nodding. "Mhmm, yes." He knelt beside her. "What do you think of?" His blue gaze flittered across her skin. Shao Lin looked at him. "I think of you eating me, fucking me, making love to me..." Long Yat-sen gave her a satisfied grin. He reached for her hair, caressing it. "I will make love to you the day you tell me you love me. For now, I just fuck." Shao Lin widened her eyes as Long Yat-sen then quickly removed his shirts and discarded his pants. He quickly came over her, lifting her legs over his shoulders, entering her in one fluid motion. Her toes curled. She gasped, "Yat-sen!" Shao Lin held onto his shoulders as Long Yat-sen pulled out, then in, then out, then in. He took one of her hands, placing it on her clit. He kept his hand over hers as she rubbed herself off. He kept his momentum, slipping in out of her, hard. Shao Lin did not take long to find her release when she was being filled and pleasured everywhere. Long Yat-sen then felt the familiar feel of her climax. She squirmed as her walls clenched around his cock. Her legs shook as she felt the tremors and aftershocks of her orgasm. Long Yat-sen felt her tighten around him, and when Shao Lin finished, he pulled out. He then pumped himself two, three times until Shao Lin put her hand on his cock, jerking him. She then put her mouth to his tip, licking over the slit and beneath the head. Her hand and mouth worked fast until he groaned harshly, spilling his release over her breasts, white film coating her skin. Shao Lin swiped a finger across her chest to put some of his come in her mouth as she giggled. Long Yat-sen kissed her, stifling her laugh before he went to grab some towels. When he cleaned her up, he went to grab their take-out food and returned to their bedroom. He lifted some of the noodles with his chopsticks and put them in her mouth. "I don''t want to eat," she said, trying to push the food away to snuggle against him instead. "You haven''t eaten all day," Long Yat-sen replied firmly. Shao Lin pouted. Long Yat-sen sighed. "I''ll fuck you again if you eat a full meal." His wife smiled wide. "Okay!" she said, eating the food he fed her. Shao Lin beamed as she chewed, knowing full well she would be rewarded once she finished her meal. Long Yat-sen kept feeding her until she finished, and once she emptied the takeout bowl, she attacked him. ¡­ Later that night, Long Yat-sen received a phone call from his best friend after Shao Lin had fallen asleep. "Yat-sen, how was your weekend?" "Busy¡­" he replied. "How was yours?" "Eventful¡­" Yuan Bojing said. "¡­" "¡­" Chapter 52 - Bojing鈥檚 Reason (1) The next morning, Yuan Bojing woke from his deep slumber with Long Xia in his arms. After spending yet another erotic night together, he felt exhausted from the sexual high he had experienced with her. He had to admit that it had been the best nights in his entire life, but he was unable to bury the anxious feelings he had about the morning after.?? He watched as Long Xia breathed in and out peacefully. Her raven-black hair curtained her face as she slept on one side of his chest. To call her beautiful was an understatement. Long Xia was a devil with the face of an angel. Her skin was like smooth marble that glowed; her hair was like silk in his hands. The dragon tattoo on her sternum reminded him that she was a warrior. Her heart was as hard as the ice in her eyes. She was strong. She adapted. She wasn''t afraid of anything. He loved that all about her. The wait for the final competition wouldn''t be for long now, and the awareness made him cold. "Are you joining the selection?" his grandfather, Shi Yan, asked once. "Not interested." "Ah, that''s good," he says. "Why?" Yuan Bojing continued. "You''d fear I''d lose?" His grandfather laughed. "I don''t fear you''d ever lose, given you are the son of Shi Yen." Indeed. His mother was the strongest warrior in the eight organizations. Yuan Bojing took pride in that. As her son, it was expected of him to follow her lead. He trained hard. He studied martial arts techniques with her. He wanted to be just like her. But Long Xia had an even stronger desire to be like Shi Yen more than him. Yuan Bojing knew about her dreams since their childhood. The Shi-Yuan''s have been friends with the Long''s since before he was born. But before that, their families had been enemies for generations. The Long''s and Shi''s have spent years competing over whom were the strongest family and organization. The Long''s had always been number one. They founded the eight until the Shi''s took over. He never knew the full story as to how that happened. But it was Shi Yen and Long Jie''s alliance that buried the tension between them. Shi Yen thought it was good to raise her children with Long Jie''s to maintain the alliance. It worked. Yuan Bojing and Long Yat-sen (the two eldest sons) became best friends and sworn brothers. But they probably didn''t expect his relationship to bloom and fail with another one of the Long''s¡­ He remembered when they were children. He watched Long Xia pick up a wooden sword in her backyard, waving it around. She thrust it forward. ''You''re using the wrong form,'' Yuan Bojing told her from behind, arms crossed. She looked at him warily before she looked down, slightly embarrassed that she was caught. He then came over toward her. He picked up her hand, adjusting the position she had on the pommel. He then spread her feet slightly apart, positioning her to lunge forward. She took a few steps, lunged, and then thrust. Long Xia smiled bashfully at him with icy eyes when she got the right form. ''I did it!'' Yuan Bojing''s breath caught, but he collected himself. ''Why do you want to learn to use a sword?'' he questioned. ''Guns are more effective from what I know.'' She smiled as she kept lunging, her black braided hair moving with every step. ''My father has a sword in a locked chest he keeps. I hope to inherit it one day. I want to be able to use it,'' she answered breathlessly. ''Why don''t you ask your father to teach you how to use it?'' Long Xia lowered her makeshift weapon, averting her gaze. ''Mother and father believe I''m too young right now.'' Yuan Bojing chuckled. Long Xia furrowed her brows. ''Why are you laughing?'' He smiled. ''I believe your parents are overprotective. My mother taught me how to use a wooden sword when I was four.'' She crossed her arms. ''Well, my parents are just worried about me! I can''t say yours are responsible.'' He laughed again. ''Probably not, but it doesn''t mean they don''t love me.'' ''Well, it doesn''t matter,'' she countered and pointed at him. ''Because I will one day catch up to you!'' ''Dream on,'' Yuan Bojing said as he began to stalk away. He then turned back once more to watch her practice. Since then, he watched Long Xia grow stronger, more skilful. She had never failed to impress him. She had risen to the top alongside him, and he realized that Long Xia would one day surpass him. And he was happy about it, which is why he couldn''t help but kiss her the other day, which led to something more. "I''ll tell you a story about my own grandfather," Shi Yan, his grandfather, continued, breaking his daze. "For generations, one warrior from each of the eight organizations competed in a blood bath to see who was the strongest, and the winner became Emperor. For generations, the Long''s had reigned until one year my grandfather was to compete against his rival, Long Tian." Shi Yan paused to drink some of his Oolong tea. "Now Long Tian was the strongest person he''d ever heard of. The man was a beast¡ªa monster. Everyone was afraid of him. The competitors trembled when they realized they had to compete against him." He ran a finger around the rim of his teacup. "If you heard of the tale of Julius Cesar. You''d know that the man was a Roman general who led armies and fought wars. He had many enemies who plotted against him and stabbed him to death. "On the eve of the competition, six of the competitors had found where Long Tian had been resting, and they stabbed him 23 times." Yuan Bojing gaped. "Why?" Shi Yan continued. "They did it to get a better chance by killing the strongest warrior. My grandfather was the only one that didn''t take part in his assassination. He found it cowardly and dishonourable. He then won that competition, and once he became Emperor, he abolished the competition and made it so that his descendants would inherit the role instead. But rumour has it that one day a member of the Long family will attempt to take back what had always belonged to them, so future competitors need to keep an eye out for anyone by the name of Long." Chapter 53 - Bojing鈥檚 Reason (2) Yuan Bojing felt like he couldn''t breathe. "Unless¡­" his grandfather continued.?? "Unless what?" Yuan Bojing demanded. "Unless there is a stronger warrior candidate that can even beat a Long," he said. "If such a person exists, then I suppose that poor soul would meet their demise on the eve of the competition. But I fear it would be that girl, Long Xiatian." He chuckled. "I always imagined it would have been Long Yat-sen that would want to win the title back for his family. Who knew it would have been the fourth? But it''s sad since I quite like that girl, but alas, she''s the strongest." Yuan Bojing felt as if he had been robbed of air. "Not before I kill them!" His grandfather glanced at him warily. "You cannot interfere with this, my boy. You''re not in the competition." He gritted his teeth. "There must be something I can do!" He stood up, pacing back and forth. "I have to do something. I can''t let them kill her before the final competition even begins." "Unless you plan to beat her in everything so they can target you as the strongest candidate, giving her a chance to fight with the other six, then don''t be foolish and calm down. Your mother would not want you in the competition!" Yuan Bojing froze, and then he began to laugh. "Ah. This all has to be some twisted joke, right?" His grandfather was serious. "History tends to repeat itself." Yuan Bojing clenched his fists, and he swallowed hard. He then waved his arms. "All right then, I''m joining the competition. If there is a planned assassination, I want the attempt to be on my life. If there is no assassination, then Long Xia is going to have to kill me." "Have you gone insane?" his grandfather countered. Yuan Bojing smiled, but it did not reach his eyes. "Sorry, but yes." At that, Yuan Bojing had turned and left. He planned to see Long Xia that night since they shared a bed the night before. He had finally tasted her and wanted to return to her side so badly, but it was impossible now. It was forbidden for competitors to be together. Even if Long Xia wanted him, he would ruin her chances. He was going to join the selection. He was most likely going to die. Long Xia will hate him, but when she wears the crown on her head after he''s gone, it would be worth it. It was what she always wanted, and he''d be damned if he let her suffer a brutal and cold death and be prevented from achieving her dreams. After he joined the selection, many were stalking Long Xia, watching her every move. They knew she was strong. They knew she was unbeatable. But what they didn''t know was that Yuan Bojing would work hard to make them look at him. ''Watch me. Fight me. Target me.'' He thought. ¡­ Long Xia shifted in Yuan Bojing''s arms. She opened her eyes, her piercing blue gaze looking around the room, and then it landed on him. She looked startled but not surprised. They had spent the last 48 hours together in sexual ecstasy, and it was not something one could forget or be unaware of. She looked at him with a neutral expression, which cracked something in his heart. "Where are my clothes?" she questioned. Yuan Bojing glanced around. Her underwear was in the car. Her dress was tossed somewhere down the stairs, and each of her heels was on opposite sides of her room. "Everywhere," he answered. Long Xia sighed as she leaned back on the pillows. "How did we even get like this?" Yuan Bojing grinned at her. "I recall you were touching my cock, and I couldn''t turn away." Long Xia propped herself on her elbow. "And I recalled you being hard. Is it that easy for you to get turned on?" she teased. Yuan Bojing chuckled. Long Xia sighed again. "I''m engaged, and here I am in bed with another man. I feel like a whore." "I seduced you," Yuan Bojing responded. "Perhaps I''m the whore." Long Xia laughed, and Yuan Bojing wished he could capture and preserve that sound. It had been a long time since he last heard it, and he longed to hear it again. Long Xia''s expression faltered, and it was empty once more. Did she really care for that fianc¨¦ of hers? He thought. Yuan Bojing felt as if his heart was about to shatter. "If you are feeling guilty, don''t. You are not married to him yet, and no one can hold this against you," he said. Long Xia faced him with tears stinging her eyes. Was it something he said? Yuan Bojing wondered. Was being with him that terrible for her? "Xia, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cause you to hurt. I''ll do what I can to make it up to you," Long Xia gave him a small, sad smile. She then leaned over him, kissing him on the mouth, deep and gentle. He could taste the salt of her tears from her lips. She met his gaze. "Goodbye, Bojing," she whispered in his mouth. Goodbye¡­? Why did it feel like she was saying "goodbye" as in forever? Long Xia slipped out of bed naked and stalked out into the hall, ditching her heels. Yuan Bojing watched as her lithe figure disappeared. He put his fingers to his lips, the heat of her mouth still lingering. What did she mean by that? He then shifted from the bed and ran down the stairs and into the hall, hoping to catch up to her, but Long Xia was already gone. He went back inside his apartment, slamming the door shut, hitting the wall with his fist, creating a dent. "I can''t fucking take this anymore!" he shouted. "I don''t want to die. I want to be with Xia, but I can''t. I can''t. She doesn''t love me, and I can''t be with her anyway," he said to no one, dropping to his knees. He wanted this suffering to end. Chapter 54 - Instability Long Xia took the walk of shame home. She made her way back to her apartment in nothing but the skimpy dress she wore two nights before. She looked at herself in the reflection of the glass windows she passed by, and what she saw back was: smudged eye-makeup, tear-stained cheeks, and a woman, who was supposed to be one of the strongest warriors candidates, crying over a man she had slept with.?? Yuan Bojing treated their time together as if it was something casual and careless, just like 10 years ago, because it was nothing special to him. She wasn''t special. When Long Xia arrived home, she hopped in the shower, grateful for the hot water cleansing her skin, her hair. She finished washing and went to put on a light-blue dress. She blow-dried her hair straight and applied some light makeup. She put on some extra coverage on the parts that exposed the love bites Yuan Bojing had marked on her skin. She tried to forget how rough and gentle he had been with her, pleasuring her, making sure she had her release before him¡ª When she finished, she saw her reflection again: beautiful, composed, and strong. She was Long Xia, and she''d be damned if she let a man make her feel weak. She feigned a smile in front of the mirror before she strapped on new heels, grabbed her purse, and stalked out of the apartment. She took her car to a beautiful spot by the river for brunch. She sat on the patio beneath the broad daylight, taking a deep breath of fresh air, when someone joined her in the other seat next to the round table. "Admiring the view?" Jin Qing said to her side. Long Xia smiled at him. "Yes." He furrowed his brows. "Are you all right?" he asked with genuine concern. The wind ruffled his wheat-blond hair, and the sun sparked the brown of his eyes. "I am," she responded. He frowned. "You don''t look very well. You know, Miss Xia¡­I understand that we don''t know each other well, and perhaps you don''t trust me, but you can talk to me about anything." Long Xia grinned at him. "Thank you, Mr. Jin," she replied. "That reassures me." He smiled, wide and bright. Long Xia released a breath. Jin Qing was easy to talk to. He was a handsome and collected man who had his entire life figured out. He was the type of man you would want to marry without having to worry you''d ever doubt his intentions. Her father, Long Jie, liked him, and it was difficult to get her father''s approval since his judgement was quite often never wrong. "How is your sister doing?" Jin Qing questioned. He was one of a few who knew about Long Mei''s condition. In fact, it was how Long Xia met Jin Qing. He was investigating the case as to who did this to Long Mei and her dead lover before he even began to speak with Long Xia. Long Xia smiled sadly. "The same." Jin Qing''s mouth was downturned with a grim expression. "However, the doctors believe she''d wake soon, which is better than what they expected before." Long Xia watched as eyes Jin Qing''s eyes widened into something like shock and relief. It made her feel warm that Jin Qing was so concerned about her sister. He often asked about her. He had spent days and nights searching for any leads to who was there that night and was frustrated when he found nothing. In fact, he seemed devastated when he first learn about what happened. It made Long Xia wonder if he knew Long Mei before the accident¡­ "I hope for her speedy recovery," Jin Qing said. "Thank you, Mr. Jin. I feel as if my family is in good hands with you." He smiled grimly. "The Long family will be my family one day, and I will work hard to take care of you all." Long Xia took his hand in hers. "I appreciate that plenty." Jin Qing looked between their locked hands and her eyes, and he smiled. Indeed. Being with him would be easier, simpler, and more predictable, but she was unsure whether she liked it or not. Was this really for her? A waiter had come to their table to serve their meals. Jin Qing joined her to eat, continuing a lighter conversation. ¡­ Long Xia went to Shao Lin and Long Yat-sen''s apartment. Her sister-in-law gave her a warm welcome at the door before letting her in. Her brother was in the kitchen, putting the dishes away from the dishwasher when he greeted her. Shao Lin then took Long Xia by the hand to guide her to the dining table, not to eat, but to talk. "How was your weekend?" Shao Lin questioned her. "Memorable," Long Xia answered nonchalantly. "How was yours?" Shao Lin gave her an embarrassed smile as she glanced at her husband. "It was¡­fun." Long Xia looked between her sister-in-law and her brother, who was grinning like a young schoolboy. They must have had a packed weekend too. She was happy for them, and she was envious. Their relationship improved a lot. They seemed to be happy and stable. She figured it would become like this. Long Yat-sen had been into Shao Lin longer than she knows, and it would not be difficult for her to fall for him. She knew Long Yat-sen would do anything for his wife, and it''s what Shao Lin deserves since that girl had gone through hell before she married him. "How are things with you and your fianc¨¦?" Shao Lin questioned. Her sister-in-law asked the same question every time she saw her, hoping she''d have a different answer, but it was always the same. "Good," Long Xia answered. "I actually came here to talk to you because I want to ask you to be my maid of honour." Shao Lin looked at her with wide eyes before she began to tear up. "Of course!" she began with excitement, embracing her. "I will be honoured." Long Xia hugged her back. She grew to love her sister-in-law; it was astronomical how much Long Xia loved Shao Lin. She was like another sister, and she so desperately wished Long Mei was with them too. Shao Lin looked at her, and her smile faltered. "Why are you crying?" Long Xia touched her wet face. She didn''t even realize she was. She was missing Long Mei; she was missing Yuan Bojing. She was to marry a man she hardly knew. But her sister was unconscious, and her lover didn''t want her. "I''m just a little overwhelmed," was all Long Xia said. Chapter 55 - Blue Shao Lin decided to visit her sister-in-law right after visiting her mother. She had brought two sets of fresh flowers.?? She gave one to her mother, and the other, she was to put it in Long Mei''s treatment room. Whenever Shao Lin visited Long Mei, she would replace the flowers in her vase and speak to her one-sidedly, even though she would not respond. It was something Shao Lin did routinely, knowing they would have been close friends since the beginning had they met before. Shao Lin hummed a tune to herself as she neared the door of Long Mei''s room that was left ajar. She slowed, stepping through the entrance, finding a man she''d never met before standing next to the bed, watching her. The man''s expression was aloof and solemn, and there was something like gloominess that had worn his face. Who was he? She went to turn away quickly when she accidentally bumped into a moving cart. The man came over quickly, startled. "Are you okay?" he questioned, taking her hand. Woah. Shao Lin thought as she accepted the man''s help. The man had a handsome head of blond hair. His eyes were hard as steel but tranquil beneath the depths of them. She recognized that gaze. It was the same one that Long Yat-sen wore around others when he was not sure if he should be indifferent or wary. "I''m all right. Thank you, Mr¡­?" "Jin Qing," he replied with a friendly smile and a slight bow of his head. Shao Lin gaped. Her eyes widened. Long Xia''s fianc¨¦? She shook his hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Jin Qing. I''m Long Yat-sen''s wife, Lin." He smiled. "Very happy to meet another member of the Long family." Damn, Shao Lin thought. She was so against Long Xia''a engagement to Jin Qing that she did not expect him to be so cordial. She knew about the mutual feelings between Long Xia and Yuan Bojing, but she could not help but like this Jin Qing. If this was the man her sister-in-law chose to marry, then her dear friend, Yuan Bojing, had serious competition. No wonder Long Xia had accepted his proposal. Shao Lin had a feeling her sister-in-law would not give into a match so easily unless she felt like anyone else besides Yuan Bojing was the right person. "You came to visit Mei?" Shao Lin questioned him. "Yes," he replied, glancing at the woman on the bed once more. "I am the one investigating her case, and I wanted to see how her progression is coming along. She seems to be doing well, so when she wakes, I anticipate, she will be able to tell us the details of what happened." Shao Lin nodded. "I hope she wakes up fine, and I am happy you will be able to get the people who did this to her." He looked at her with deep-set eyes. "I will do what I can for your family and for her. I promise." Shao Lin smiled. At that, Jin Qing checked the time and said, "I should be on my way." He looked at Long Mei once more before he parted ways with her and left. Shao Lin stayed in the room to replace the flowers in the vase when the nurse stepped in. "Oh, another visitor. Did you just see Mr. Jin?" "Ah, yes," Shao Lin replied. "He just went out." The nurse went toward Long Mei. "That''s nice," she replied. "Mr. Jin is a very kind gentleman, isn''t he? He visits Miss Long every week, and he would stay here for hours, talking to her." Shao Lin widened her eyes. "Why?" She shrugged. "I figured Mr. Jin was her lover. At least, I thought so and hoped he wasn''t," she blushed. "But then I found out he was engaged to the other Miss Long," she sighed. "Which makes sense because only people within the Long family can visit this room, and although Mr. Jin isn''t in the family yet, he will be one day." Shao Lin''s mouth fell open. Jin Qing had been visiting Long Mei while being engaged with her sister! Why? But Long Xia was also in love with another man. Shao Lin felt like her head was spinning. She took a seat to wrap her head around it. She doesn''t know what Jin Qing''s intentions are with the sisters, but she suspected she knew what it was, and she didn''t know what to do or say. She had to tell Long Yat-sen! Shao Lin stood up. She was about to leave when she swore she saw the figure on the bed twitch. She froze. The nurse''s eyes widened as she stood and stared for a few moments before she went to call the doctor immediately. It was a hazy blur for Shao Lin as she watched her sister-in-law slowly move her fingers, her limbs. Her eyes fluttered open, and that stunning, unclear blue gaze fell onto her. Shao Lin couldn''t move. She was stunned, and part of her felt like she shouldn''t be here. It should have been her mother-in-law. It should have been Long Jie. Long Yat-sen or Long Xia. Long Mei didn''t get up or speak as she looked around, confused and disoriented. An entire medical support team had stepped in, and Shao Lin stepped out of the room to give them space. She remained frozen for what felt like fifteen minutes until she saw Long Yat-sen come toward her. "Lin, is it true?" he asked. Shao Lin glanced at her husband''s expression. He looked happy, worried, and scared all at the same time. She hugged him. "She''s awake..." He shook her in arms, his weight leaning forward. She balanced him, knowing that when he had been contacted, he must not have believed it, not until Shao Lin told him herself. Not long after, Long Xia had come, then the twins and their parents, all mirroring the same expression Long Yat-sen wore. They had to wait. In the sitting area, Long Yat-sen wrapped his arms around her, holding her. "How did she look?" he asked, making circles over her thigh to distract himself. Shao Lin took a deep breath. "Confused. Lost," she began. "But it was her, Yat-sen. I''ve only seen that shade of blue with only a few other people." It was the colour of the coldest ice, the hottest flames. Shao Lin never knew the colour of Long Mei''s eyes before. It could have been brown, like their mother''s, the twins. It was the dominant colour, but Long Mei inherited the famous colour in the Long family. She remembered what Long Jie told her. The rumour where the strongest offspring in the Long family had often inherited those eyes. She had seen it with Long Yat-sen and Long Xia, but she never expected it with Long Mei. But it was all superstition anyway since eye colour would never define what a person ought to be. "Will you stay with me until we can see her?" Long Yat-sen asked. Shao Lin glanced at him. "I would never leave you, especially not a time like this." And regardless of his family surrounding them, Long Yat-sen kissed her. Chapter 56 - Memories (1) It took them hours to see Long Mei. The physicians did various tests, from physical ones to speech and language, and what they knew was that she was responding well.?? The relief Shao Lin saw in the eyes of Long Yat-sen and Long Xia told her that they''ve been strong, living day-to-day life without ever knowing if they were going to see their sister again. She was glad that their waiting game was over. Long Jie and Song Luli were smothering their youngest daughter when her gaze collided with Shao Lin. "Who''s she?" "That is your sister-in-law, Lin. Yat-sen''s wife," Song Luli answered. Long Mei''s ice-blue eyes flashed before she revealed a small grin. She looked at Shao Lin pointedly. "Hmm. Yat-sen must like you if he married you. It''s nice to meet you, Lin," she said and sighed. "I can''t believe I missed big brother''s wedding while I was unconscious. What else did I miss?" "Xia''s engaged," Long Ken said casually. His twin hit his arm. "What was that for?" Long Ken continued, rubbing his arm in pain. "You can''t just blurt something out like that," Long Kun replied. "Xia should be the one to tell her." Long Xia smiled slightly at the twins. "It''s all right." "Oh, to whom?" Long Mei questioned curiously. Long Xia took a sharp breath. "His name is Jin Qing." Long Mei''s eyes widened, and her mouth gaped. Her expression then changed as she narrowed her eyes sharply, closing her mouth. She feigned a smile. "Congratulations on your engagement, sister." Long Xia muttered, "thank you." "Enough about us," Long Yat-sen interrupted, getting straight to the point. "Do you remember anything about your accident?" Long Mei thought about it carefully, trying to search her memory. "No," she answered. "I don''t even know how I ended up here." "So you don''t remember where you were going? What you were doing?" She shook her head. "No¡­what happened to me?" Long Yat-sen took a deep breath. "You were on your way to elope with your boyfriend. He was killed, and then the car went off course before it crashed with you in it. Do you recall none of this?" Shao Lin can always count on her husband to rip off the bandaid and tell it how it is. "I had a boyfriend?" Long Mei questioned. Long Yat-sen''s eyes widened then narrowed. "Mei. How old do you think you are?" "20," she answered. "Mei. You are 22." "Oh...?" She replied. Her parents exchanged worried glances at each other. "Don''t worry, honey. You will get your memory back in no time," her mother said. Long Mei grinned. "Yeah," she replied. "Does that mean I finished school?" Her mother chuckled. "You missed half a semester, but you''re almost done." Long Mei smiled. "All right, then. For now, I want to go back home." Her mother, Song Luli, brushed a strand of her daughter''s auburn hair behind her ear. "You will soon, sweetie." Song Luli hugged Long Mei and held her. Long Yat-sen then turned to Shao Lin. "She doesn''t remember the last two years." Shao Lin gave him a wary glance. "I can''t tell if this is a good or bad thing." Long Yat-sen nodded. "Me neither. On the one hand, she doesn''t remember her fianc¨¦. Therefore, she doesn''t grieve him, and she can recuperate well without having to remember. On the other hand, we may never know what happened to her." Shao Lin sucked in a sharp breath. "For now, we will help her recover step by step, and she can take her time." Long Yat-sen gathered Shao Lin in his arms. "I''m glad you''re here with me." She held onto him tightly. "We will do what we can for her. I promise." Shao Lin glanced at Long Mei while hugging her husband. Long Mei was staring at them with a curious gaze, almost quite puzzled by their display of affection. ¡­ Two days later: Shao Lin took a break from work to visit the Long family''s estate. She brought two pairs of fresh flowers, one for Long Mei and her mother-in-law, Song Luli. Song Luli kissed her cheek to express her gratitude before taking Shao Lin to the sitting room to meet with Long Mei. Long Mei was sitting elegantly on a velvet-green sofa, smiling as she accepted the flowers. "Thank you for these. I love them, and thank you for coming," she said. "I wanted to see how you were adjusting," Shao Lin replied. Long Mei sighed. "I''m adjusting well, actually. But¡ª" Long Mei stopped speaking when she realized another visitor had entered the room. Her eyes narrowed cautiously as she glanced at the beautiful blond man that stalked in. Jin Qing wore a wary expression as he strolled toward them. "Ah, Mrs. Long. It''s nice to see you again so soon," he said to Shao Lin, shaking her hand. "Nice to see you too," Shao Lin replied. Long Mei then straightened, lifting her chin, as Jin Qing approached her. "Miss Long," he began. "I am the one working on your case, but your father had informed me that you have no recollection of what happened during your accident, nor the two years prior?" She faked a smile, pointing at her head and said, "Not everything. My memories are jumbled, and I can''t remember if some things happened before or after I turned 20." His expression looked saddened. "Then I would like to introduce myself. My name is Jin Qing. I am Head of the Police force, and I work as a top investigator." Long Mei scowled. "I don''t like cops." He smiled. "Me neither." Her eyes flashed with amusement. "A cop that doesn''t like cops, and you work for my father?" she began. "I think I know exactly what you are." "Believe what you want of me, Miss Long, but know that I want to help you." Long Mei shuddered. "Then I will be seeing you around, Mr. Jin." Jin Qing smiled. "You will," he breathed. Long Mei and Jin Qing stared at each other for what felt like an eternity until he spoke again, "I took a break to see how you were doing, but I''m a busy man, and I must be on my way." "Goodbye, Mr. Jin," Long Mei said with a sultry voice. At that, he smiled and left. Shao Lin then looked at Long Mei, whose expression tossed between cautiousness, hatred, and desire¡­ Shao Lin wondered what she had just witnessed. Chapter 57 - Memories (2) After Jin Qing left, Shao Lin looked at Long Mei, whose expression was flushed and cold. "Do you know Mr. Jin?" Shao Lin questioned.?? Long Mei looked startled. She grabbed for her tea, shaking her head. "No. Don''t be foolish." Shao Lin narrowed her eyes, and she gaped at her younger sister-in-law. "You do know him!" Long Mei coughed over her drink. "Perhaps you''re not as easily gullible as I thought you were." Shao Lin ignored that remark. "Why do you pretend you don''t know him?" Long Mei sighed. "Because if I had truly forgotten the last two years, then I wouldn''t know him." Shao Lin gasped. "You remember everything?" Long Mei nodded. "I don''t think I could ever forget. The last two years shaped me." "Then why¡­?" "Sister-in-law," she began calmly. "If I told my family I did, then there would be too many questions. Too many concerns. I don''t want them to worry about me, so I lied." "But why¡­?" Shao Lin could not wrap this around her mind. She sighed. "Have you ever felt like you were so bent on revenge that you were willing to do anything to get it?" Shao Lin sucked in a breath. "My brother told me about how you two got together. You hated him at one point because you thought he was the cause of your father''s demise? You didn''t care about the risks. The dangers. You wanted that vengeance. You were driven by hate," she said and paused. "You remind me of myself. So, please, understand that I have to lie to get what I want. I will tell the rest of my family eventually." "You''re after revenge?" Shao Lin questioned, and she wondered if she should tell her sister-in-law not to go after it that it will only send her to a darker place, a place that will be difficult to escape from. "Yes," Long Mei replied. "For your fianc¨¦?" Long Mei released a breath. "No. He was a dirty cheat. I want revenge for myself." Shao Lin gaped. "What do you mean? What happened¡­?" Long Mei''s eyes lowered at the cup in her hand. "I was on my way to elope with my boyfriend, but I was too careless, na?ve, and in love to realize that he did not feel the same as I. He only wanted the connection he had with my family. I realized this when we were on our way. I begged him to take me home, that I didn''t want this anymore, that I changed my mind. He didn''t listen. He cheated on me several times before, but I didn''t care as long as he loved me the most¡­" she trailed off. "I was stupid. I wish I hadn''t gone or stayed with him. I wish I had the courage to leave him before and not wait until the last minute. It was wrong. I felt it. But¡­" "You felt the pressure," Shao Lin began, "you didn''t know how to escape." She knew precisely how her sister-in-law was feeling. She was in the same situation with Zhong Bai before she left with Long Yat-sen. Long Mei looked at her. "When I saw you. I knew you were like me, and if I didn''t know Yat-sen, I would have thought you were foolish for being with him. But I know my brother, and I know he''s good to you." Shao Lin nodded. "He is. I¡ª" "Love him?" Long Mei questioned. Shao Lin''s heart nearly skittered to a halt. She never said those words out loud before, and she still hasn''t. She knew what she felt for Long Yat-sen was deep and sincere and raw, and perhaps what she felt for him was more than what love can describe, but it terrified and thrilled her to be aware of it. "Yes," Shao Lin breathed. Long Mei smiled. Shao Lin changed the topic. "But how do you plan on getting revenge for yourself?" Long Mei sighed. "My ex-fianc¨¦''s dead, and he broke me. He nearly got me killed. So part of it is complete." "And now?" Shao Lin replied. Long Mei stood. "Now I''m after the ones that killed him because they were after me too. Had they succeeded, my life would have shortened. I would have been taken from my family, and I can''t forgive anyone for that. I''m doing this for me." Shao Lin stared at Long Mei and realized that the once sweet and na?ve girl was gone, replaced by a harder, stronger version of herself. Long Mei was no longer foolish, no longer swayed by pretty words and false promises. She changed¡­not that Shao Lin knew how she was before, but she felt it. Long Mei had become what Long Xia and Long Yat-sen were like. She wasn''t easily fooled. Long Mei hated cops. She wanted revenge. She feared nothing. "Does Jin Qing have something to do with this?" Shao Lin questioned her. Long Mei shrugged. "Perhaps, but I''m not sure. He is my ex''s older half-brother. They weren''t particularly close, so I don''t know what he wants with me." Shao Lin could think of several things he may want with Long Mei, but she said nothing. "Anyway," Long Mei continued. "I need you not to tell my family. They will interfere and tell me I''m stupid. Plus, I need to keep up the act with the public. It''s the only way to keep my enemies at bay." Shao Lin nodded. ¡­ "Mei remembers everything!" Shao Lin told Long Yat-sen in their apartment, not wanting to feel the burden of keeping things from him. Things were going well between them, and she didn''t want secrets that weren''t shared with him. His eyes widened slightly. "Why has she been lying?" he questioned calmly. Shao Lin then explained everything. She told him what happened before Long Mei''s accident, why she was motivated to lie. "And I think Jin Qing is in love with Mei, but he''s engaged with Long Xia who''s in love with Yuan Bojing, and I think I''m going crazy!" Long Yat-sen chuckled. Shao Lin pouted. "Why are you laughing?" she pretended to be sad. He kept his wide grin. "I''m sorry you got so involved with my family''s affairs. We are a dramatic bunch." Shao Lin couldn''t help but chuckle too. Long Yat-sen lifted a hand and gestured her to sit on his lap. She went toward him, sitting on him, resting the side of her head on his shoulder. "They''re your family...and mine, so I don''t care if you guys are a dramatic bunch," she said. Long Yat-sen cradled her. "I''m glad you told me everything, and I can tell you want to help them all, but you''re unsure what to do." Shao Lin looked at him, meeting his clear blue gaze. "My sister-in-law, who''s also my best friend, is getting herself involved in an unwanted marriage, while my other sister-in-law is out for blood. They''re all hurting, and I feel helpless." He kissed her head. "There''s nothing much you can do in their journeys, but what you can do is provide them support and shed some light to them, as you''ve done for me." Her breath caught. "What do you mean?" He reached out, brushing her hair with his fingers. "You''ve done more for me than you''d ever know. Your presence fills me with warmth and scares the dark away." Shao Lin gaped at him. She then leaned forward, as his breath hitched. Her lips parted, kissing him, sweet and slow, then rough and passionate. Indeed. She was showing him just how she cared for him too. Chapter 58 - Never Hated You: 18+ The next day, Shao Lin cleaned out the closet to replace her old clothing with the new ones Long Yat-sen had insisted on buying since it was out of season. She hummed to herself, folding the clothes from the hangers, packaging them into boxes.?? When she emptied the rack, she noticed something on the top shelf. Shao Lin reached for it and failed. Pouting, she went to find a standing chair to pull out the long box that was sticking out. She opened it, finding wilted, discoloured rose petals on top of a wide envelope. She didn''t touch the petals, knowing it would crumble the instant she runs her fingers over them. Instead, she opened the wide envelope and read the first page. It was divorce papers. Shao Lin tried not think too much about it, given that Long Yat-sen may have contemplated it early in their marriage, but she still could not help but feel a nervous flip in the pit of her stomach. The rose petals also made her feel uneasy. Why did Long Yat-sen hold onto something like this? For what seemed like years. She put the things back in the box and placed it where it was before. She then heard noise from the lower level, which told her Long Yat-sen had come home. She strode out of the room and descended the stairs to find him removing his tie as he sat on the sofa. "Yat-sen?" she called. He was rubbing his temples. "Is everything all right?" His eyes were dim¡ªunclear. He mumbled. "Yes." Shao Lin approached him, stopping before him. She knelt to face him. "Long day?" He nodded, reaching for her hand to pull her against him. Shao Lin fell into his embrace, straddling him. He sought for her warmth. Her comfort. She gave it to him. "Better now," he said, the light in his eyes returning. Shao Lin smiled. She gave him a welcome home kiss, and then she gave him everything. Her tongue peered his lips open, and he was moulding their mouths together, panting beneath her. She then lowered herself back onto the ground, blushing, working nervous fingers on the buckle of his belt. His eyes widened. "Lin¡ª" he groaned. Her flush deepened. "Let me," she began. "You''ve had a tough day." Long Yat-sen relaxed, his tense shoulders loosening. Shao Lin continued to undo the belt, freeing him from his restraints. He was half-hard. Long Yat-sen watched her, seeing what she would do. She took him in her hand, her mouth hovering over the head of his cock. She licked him from the base to head, and she saw him grab onto the edge of his seat, looking for something to hold, an anchor. His breathing laboured. She sucked him harder, her head bobbing up and down his length. He collected her hair from her face, holding it as a rein to keep himself still. She felt him hit the back of her throat, and she felt the vibrations of his soft groans. Shao Lin put a hand to his base, pumping him, and the sensations sent him on edge. Long Yat-sen grabbed her hair harder, pulling it with a tug. He lifted his hips. "Xiaolin," he breathed as he thrust inside her mouth. Shao Lin moaned. She then pulled from him, taking a deep breath. She climbed him, capturing his lips again. His cock, rock-solid between them. She ran a hand down his chest. "You want to know how attractive I find you?" she asked. His eyes looked at her sharply with a mix of desire and playfulness. "How attractive do you find me?" he questioned, his arms wrapped around her tightly. "Very, very, attractive," she whispered, bending down to kiss the line of his jaw. "And you know what else?" He looked at her deeply, as if he was one moment away from pouncing at her, but kept himself restrained. He waited. "I always thought you were attractive," she continued. "Even when you had the gun pointed at the head of my ex-boyfriend. Even when you threatened to murder him right in front of my eyes, you were still the most attractive person in the room, the most beautiful man I''d ever seen." What Shao Lin felt was more than attraction, but it was difficult to explain it in words, too raw to confess. The coldness in his eyes melted, replaced with the fire that runs in his blood. "I always thought it was cruel of me to think of it that way. I didn''t know you well back then, but there you were, about to end the life of someone that used to be important to me, and I remembered thinking I still wanted you, even while I was with someone else, even if my mind was against it, but my heart wasn''t." Long Yat-sen''s eyes were wide as saucers as if he couldn''t believe what she was saying. Shao Lin was not sure what compelled her to express herself. Perhaps she was scared. She was scared that he''d leave her, that perhaps this arrangement was only temporary to him the entire time. Tears fell down her face, feeling overwhelmed. Scared. Emotional. "You''ve done so much for me, and I have to tell you that I was never afraid of you, even when I should have. I never hated you. I pretended I did. I thought it would be better to convince myself that I hated you than to admit to myself that I love you¡ª" Shao Lin gaped. Long Yat-sen gaped. And he was so still it seemed as if he wasn''t breathing. Shao Lin put a hand to her mouth, covering her lips as if she could not believe what she said. It spilled out of her. "I''m s-sorry," she said, sliding off him. Long Yat-sen was dazed. It took him a minute to snap back to reality, but Shao Lin had already dashed away, running out of the door. Long Yat-sen ran after her, but he had already lost her. Meanwhile, Shao Lin had never run so fast in her life. She was in the apartment one moment, and then she took the elevator down and dashed out of the complex and into the street. She didn''t know where she was, but she kept running. She didn''t wait for his answer because she was afraid of what he''d think. How could he love someone who pretended to hate him? Someone who tried to make him seem worse than he was? Someone that he took in to protect, not to love? Long Yat-sen had done so much for her, and what had she ever done for him than cause trouble? Chapter 59 - Lins Lost Memories (1) Shao Lin ran fast. Long Yat-sen lost her, but he was determined to catch up to her.?? He has to tell her. He has to tell her everything. But he''d never imagine that Shao Lin would blurt it out. He was planning to confess to her after he finished doing something for her. It wasn''t ready, and she outright said it without waiting for his answer. Damn, his wife was more unpredictable than he thought, but it was part of what he loved about her. It began to rain, but still, he ran through the pouring city, searching for her. ¡­ Many years ago: ''Yat-sen is the eldest. He will fill in his father''s shoes.'' ''But he''s small compared to his siblings, leaner. Weak.'' ''He''s only a child!'' the other voice countered. ''He has plenty of time to grow. You''ll see.'' Long Yat-sen was merely a child. But he had already felt the weight of living up to the expectations of being like his father. It was his destiny, but what if he couldn''t live up to being like him? His siblings had just as much potential like him, even more so. Long Xiatian was better than him, even though she aspired to be something else. Something people wouldn''t normally dream of. It should have been her, Long Yat-sen thought. "Again," Long Xiatian said, giving him a hand to help him to his feet. "What''s the point?" he countered, not accepting her help. "You always beat me." She narrowed her eyes. "Is that a reason to give up? You do realize we have to be as good as the Shi family, not to mention the Niu family." Long Yat-sen sucked in a breath. The Shi family was impressive, but the Niu''s incited fear and chaos. He never met any of the children. But he had already feared them. Being raised in a brutal environment would often mould children to become beasts. "We''ll try again later," she said, looking at him pointedly. "But don''t give up!" Long Yat-sen remained defeated on the ground. Long Xiatian was younger than him, but she was already taller. Stronger. Fiercer. She was everything he was expected to be, and yet he wasn''t. He looked up at the sky, watching the clouds pass by. He was so tired, he closed his eyes, and fell asleep. When he woke up, he sat up and noticed the scratch on his knee he took from a fall, and there was a Band-Aid over it. A flower fell from his hair. What the¡­? He looked around. The Long estate was so big and private he could hardly see his neighbours. Where did this come from? He glanced at the small forest that separated the Long estate from the rest of the gated community. It could have been a bud from a tree, but it was a fully bloomed daisy. He found it odd, but he ignored it. The next day, Long Yat-sen trained with his sister again. "Xia. I need you to hurt me as much as you can, but not in a way that ends me up hospitalized." Her eyes glinted. "I think you''re crazy, but this is good practice for me," she lifted her fists. "After all, I''ve always been holding back." His sister gave him a black eye. Swollen, bruised, and in pain, Long Yat-sen stayed on the ground, watching the sky, following the clouds, closing his eyes. He felt something warm over his leg. A hand. It was small and gentle. The person worked slowly and carefully to help him. Was it Xia? No, she wasn''t that sympathetic. Was it his mother? But she wasn''t home. He felt the hand withdraw from his leg, and then the person touched his face, looking to see what they could do about it. He grasped the person''s wrist, opening his eyes. His eyes felt blinded by the sun, but as he adjusted to the light, he saw a scared girl kneeling before him. He looked at her from head to feet. She was younger, and she wore a white floral dress, and her hair was half-braided up with small flowers adorned on the crown of her head. Her eyes were wide, and he could not tell if she was afraid of him or afraid that she was caught. He kept the grip on her wrist tight. "Who are you?" Her face flushed. She only looked down, her mouth lip-tight. She wasn''t talking. "This is private property. How did you get here?" She kept staring down. "If you answer my questions. I won''t tell anyone you were here," Long Yat-sen said. She looked up at him with big doe brown eyes. "Promise?" He sighed. "I promise. I have nothing to gain from telling anyone you were here." She looked scared. "B-but I''m not supposed to be here. I''m sorry for coming, but I''m more afraid of my father finding out I was here than yours." "Why?" he questioned curiously. She swallowed nervously. "I''m not allowed to talk to you, to any of your family. I don''t know why. My father always visits this house, but he says I can''t. But I''m curious." "Who''s your father?" The girl pointed at the Niu house on the other side of the small forest. "Oh," he breathed. The Niu family were allegedly even more ruthless, treacherous, and brutal than the Long and Shi''s family combined. And this girl who looked like sunshine and flowers is related to them? He couldn''t believe it. But from the look on her face, he knew she wasn''t lying. "I''m Niu Xiaolin," she said, her voice shook as if she was afraid of saying the words. "Sole heir of the Niu family." Long Yat-sen looked at her astonishingly. "But you''re¡­not what I expected?" She titled her head to the side. "What did you expect?" He imagined her to be like Long Xiatian only ten times worse, with fangs and possibly, another head on her shoulders. But she looked like an angel. Long Yat-sen shook his head. "Never mind." Standing to his feet. He then stretched his hand to offer it to her. She took it. Chapter 60 - Lins Lost Memories (2) "So you came here because you were curious?" Long Yat-sen asked. She nodded. "I snuck through my backyard. There''s a loose fence board, so I came here just to see¡­I watched you train with your girlfriend¡­?"?? Long Yat-sen cringed. "My sister," he corrected. "Plus, we look like twins." She shrugged. "She''s beautiful. So I couldn''t tell." He chuckled. "She beats me to a pulp. How does that not tell you how siblings act toward each other?" She shrugged again. "I don''t have any, so I wouldn''t know." He pinched the space between his brows. "You''re definitely not what I expected," he mumbled. She surveyed him. "You are really good¡­" she began again. "At fighting." He glanced at her. "I always lose." "But you always get back up!" her eyes glinted. You feel defeated, but you keep going anyway! Even when your sister is gone, you get up and continue to practice." He chuckled. "How long have you been watching us?" The flower girl flushed, winding her arms around her back. "A couple of weeks. I think it''s interesting." Long Yat-sen sighed. She''d been watching him lose over and over again. He felt half-embarrassed. "So is that why you help me? You pity me?" Her eyes widened. She shook her head. "N-no. I think it''s cool you continue to fight someone stronger than you. It''s brave, and I know you will get better!" He frowned. "I''m smaller than most people my age, and my younger siblings are even better than I am, he responded. She patted his shoulder. "So? Who cares how good the others are? I think you''re the coolest!" she said, her eyes sparkling. Long Yat-sen didn''t understand this girl at all. The supposed daughter of the devil of all devils. She was kind, warm, and empathetic¡ªeverything he didn''t expect her to be. He then straightened his form. "Will you keep watching me?" he asked. She nodded enthusiastically. "Yes." And she did. Every day he fought. Every day she came and tended to his injuries delicately. ¡­ Long Xiatian didn''t know what had gotten into her brother lately, but his newfound strength excited her and partly scared her. She didn''t know what had gotten into him. Long Yat-sen kept moving harder, faster, stronger. She countered, deflected, lunged. And yet, Long Yat-sen was moving beyond what she''d ever seen before. And he almost looked¡­happy? It threw her off. She didn''t understand him. Long Yat-sen took steps forward. She prepared to deflect, but then he came from behind her, knocking her to the ground. She hadn''t expected it. He then dusted his hands and offered her one. She took it. Long Xiatian rose to her feet. "I have to say I am impressed." Long Yat-sen only gave her a curt nod before he turned to leave without another word. Long Xiatian picked up her things to go back to the house, but when she noticed her brother going in the opposite direction, she decided to follow him. Where the hell was he going? She fell shortly behind so he wouldn''t see her, but from a distance, she watched as a beautiful girl ran and jumped into his arms. Long Xiatian''s eyes widened. Long Yat-sen was smiling. He hugged the girl, caressing her face. From Long Xiatian''s perspective, it looked warm. Cozy. So loving. What was this feeling? She wondered. It was almost as if she wanted what they had, but she didn''t understand what it was. He looked at the girl so gently, like she was the most precious thing in the world. She''d never seen this side of him before. Later, she decided to confront him. "Who was the girl you were hugging?" His eyes widened, looking fearful. Long Xiatian had never seen him this scared before. About anything. "No one," he replied. She crossed her arms. "You''re a bad liar." "I can''t tell you." "Why not?" "Because I''m not allowed to see her." "Oh?" she replied, more curious now. "I don''t remember father telling you not to do anything?" "It''s not our father," he responded. "It''s hers." "Who is she?" Long Yat-sen looked at her warily. "You can trust me," she continued. "I know that if I betray you, we won''t be siblings anymore, and family means more to me than anything else." She knew Long Yat-sen felt the same way. "Niu Xiaolin," he told her the name. Her eyes widened. "Are you insane?" Long Yat-sen released a breath. "I like her. I will marry her someday." Long Xiatian couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She wasn''t much of a romantic, but even for someone like Long Yat-sen, she did not expect this from him. "If her grandfather finds out¡ª" Before she could finish speaking, they both heard their names being called by Long Jie. Long Xiatian and Long Yat-sen exchanged glances before they left the room and descended the stairs. Their father gave them solemn looks before he gestured them to be seated. He crossed his hands over his knees as he looked at each of them. "I need to ask you two something, and you better not lie to me," he said. Long Xiatian and Long Yat-sen remained still. "Have you two been speaking with Niu Xiaolin?" "No," Long Xiatian answered. It wasn''t a lie, and it partly covered for Long Yat-sen, who looked like he couldn''t speak. "Why?" she pressed. Long Jie sighed. "The girl''s grandfather found out she had been escaping through the fence. He had repaired it, so she decided to climb it and took a bad fall when the girl returned home. She''s in the hospital." Long Yat-sen looked as if he couldn''t breathe, as if it took him every ounce not to fall apart. Long Xiatian tried to keep him grounded. "Will she be okay?" "It seems so," Long Jie responded. Long Xiatian hissed. "All right then, I hope the girl recovers." "Me too," Long Jie said bleakly. Long Xiatian grabbed Long Yat-sen''s hand, escorting him to step out of the room with her. He looked at her blankly, as if he wasn''t there. "Are you okay?" she asked. "It''s my fault." "What?" "I asked her if she''d keep watching. I encouraged her to keep coming when I should have pushed her away. She''s hurt because of me." Long Xiatian felt angry. "If you think it''s your fault, then you''re a bigger dummy than I thought. You should visit her now!" He nodded. He could count on his sister to tell it how it is. He then approached his father and told him the truth. Long Jie looked at him with pity, and he took him to the hospital. At the hospital, Long Yat-sen met the girl''s father. He looked sad and desponded as if he couldn''t believe this happened to his little angel. "I''m sorry," Long Yat-sen confessed. "It''s all my fault." The girl''s father shook his head. "It''s not," he responded, not looking at him. "But I know who''s the one responsible." Long Yat-sen widened his eyes. "I don''t know what relationship you have with my daughter, but I have been planning to leave with her and my wife for some time now. You might not be able to see her again." A tear fell down Long Yat-sen''s face. "I understand, Mr. Niu. I wish you and your family the best, and I hope Xiaolin recovers in no time." The man looked at him, puzzled. "Thank you, boy." At that, Long Yat-sen looked at Xiaolin lying on the bed once more, and then he left. Chapter 61 - Lins Lost Memories (3) Long Yat-sen grew up. He had grown taller, more agile.?? He managed to fill in his father''s shoes while Long Xia chased after her dreams, Long Mei pursued music and art, and the twins decided to work with him. But Long Yat-sen had never forgotten the flower girl who gave him strength. Long Yat-sen was at one of the biggest events of the year. There were stalls filled with street food, ornaments, crafts, games, and warm drinks. He hadn''t wanted to go, but his family had been the ones hosting it every year, and the main event happened in their estate. Long Yat-sen dipped his head back, letting his skin sunbathe. He watched the clouds pass by, swallowing thickly. His gaze then went toward the crowd of families, couples, and children, enjoying what his family had offered. He made a start to turn back his home, to shut himself in his room, and to not get out until the next day when the event is over, but something stopped him dead in his tracks. A beautiful woman passed him. She wore a small subtle smile on her face. Her half-braided hair adorned the crown of her head. She met with two of her friends and hugged them each. Long Yat-sen couldn''t believe his eyes. It was she. Xiaolin. She was older, taller, more beautiful than he remembered, and she was standing so near. She spoke to her friends, laughing heartedly. But one of the women looked at him, and Long Yat-sen glanced away, pretending to find something else interesting. She approached him with another girl and Xiaolin. "Long Yat-sen?" said one of them, but he was staring at the flower girl. But Xiaolin was the only one not looking at him. Why was she not looking at him? "The event is so lovely this year!" continued the woman with copper hair. "The flowers were such a good touch. Was it your sister or mother''s idea?" "It was mine," Long Yat-sen answered, staring at Xiaolin. Xiaolin overheard, her gaze falling onto him. He swallowed hard. He didn''t know if she recognized him. He didn''t know if he wished she didn''t or if he wished she did. She looked at him curiously. Almost wondering why he had chosen to do a flower show this year as the theme for this event? Is that why she came? His heart nearly jumped. "A man who''s into flowers!" The other woman said. "Mr. Yat-sen, please do not say more. I''ll be sure to fall for you!" The copper-haired woman then started to walk away. "We''ll leave you now! Goodbye!" She then waved at her friend, "Let''s go, Shao Lin. Don''t stand there, dazed!" Shao Lin? Long Yat-sen thought. Shao Lin then went to catch up to her two friends, looking back at him once more before she disappeared with them. Long Yat-sen sighed. If Shao Lin remembered him, she would have recognized him by name, if not by his face. He decided to go back inside the house when Long Xia found him and said, "Good! I need your help. I was hoping you could help me carry some boxes from the cellar. We have a full house, and every other people we hired are busy, so it''s now up to us!" Long Yat-sen loosed a breathed. He rolled up his sleeves and went with her to the cellar. It was more than "some" boxes. There were plenty, and they were heavy, and they weren''t able to take a trolley up the stairs. By the time they finished dropping it off in the kitchen, it was already dark outside. Long Yat-sen made his way back down to lock the cellar when he heard crying. Long Yat-sen stopped in his tracks, not wanting to make an awkward encounter. But his eyes widened when he caught a glimpse of the woman that had her head down, sobbing in her folded arms and raised knees. There was an empty bottle of wine at her feet. Shao Lin? She must have snuck down here while he and Long Xia were in the kitchen. He was conflicted. If it had been anyone else, he would have turned away and left. But he couldn''t do it to Shao Lin. He quietly stalked in, careful not to startle her. She raised her head with tear-stained cheeks, quickly wiping her face. "Oh. I-I''m sorry. I will leave," she said, standing to her feet. Yes. It was better if Shao Lin left. She had to, but Long Yat-sen couldn''t help but say, "Would you like to find a place more quiet and warm? It''s cold down here." She hiccuped. "How do I know you won''t take advantage of me, mister?" He grinned. "You''d just have to trust me," he responded. Shao Lin nodded. She then followed him to the game room. It was a quiet room he went to when no one was using it. He often used it when he wanted to think. It would also make her feel safest than any other room in the house. Long Yat-sen took a seat on a lounge chair, and Shao Lin seated herself a short distance between them. She kept sniffling, and he wondered what made her cry. He''d fix it. Whatever it was, so her tears would go away. "Is there anything you need?" he asked. She looked at him. "Can I have some water? I may have drunk too much." Long Yat-sen got up, and he returned with a full glass of water and some food. Shao Lin downed the entire drink and ate the bread, cheese, and fruit he gave her. After she finished, she still looked distant, but some colouring returned to her face. Shao Lin then took a deep breath. "I shouldn''t be crying," she said, her face twisting to anger. Long Yat-sen couldn''t tell if Shao Lin was talking to him or herself. "Why should I be the one crying?" she continued. "He hurt me and left. If he thinks I will be miserable without him, then he''s sorely mistaken!" Long Yat-sen couldn''t help but ask. "Who?" "A friend," she answered and then shook her head to correct herself. "Former friend? I suppose. I thought we would be together, but I don''t think I was the right card for him. I mean, he ghosted me and left without even telling me. I just found out through a friend." "He left without a word?" Long Yat-sen replied. "Yes!" she said. "It''s humiliating to believe I was about to get into a relationship with someone only to find out they left the city through someone else." "Is he an idiot?" he questioned. Shao Lin laughed. She stood up to sit closer next to him, right beside him. "Right!" Shao Lin continued. "I don''t understand men," she said, glancing at him. "I know you''re one. But I don''t know. You seem like one of the good ones." Long Yat-sen couldn''t help but grin. Her gaze then collided with his. Her brows furrowed. "You look...familiar. Have we met before?" she asked, looking into the pit of his eyes. "You''re beautiful." Long Yat-sen flushed at her words and glanced away. "Perhaps. Do you live in this part of the city?" he asked. Shao Lin nodded. "We just moved up here, but I used to live further away." "Are you staying?" Long Yat-sen asked. She nodded again. "I suppose. I thought I was going to move to Beijing with a boyfriend, but that''s not happening." "His loss," Long Yat-sen replied. Shao Lin smiled. Long Yat-sen then glanced at the pool table and asked. "Would you like to play?" Her eyes glittered. As they played, Shao Lin made clumsy moves and mistakes. Long Yat-sen wondered just how much she drank, but she could still articulate her words well. A half-hour into the game, Shao Lin asked. "Am I taking you away from your guests?" Long Yat-sen shook his head. "I was going to skip it anyway." "But why?" she questioned. "The show you put on this year was the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. I felt like it was calling to me me. I had to come!" "The show was for my guests, not for me." Long Yat-sen swallowed thickly. Perhaps in some unconscious way, Long Yat-sen put on the show for her behalf and didn''t even realize it. "But still," she continued. "To think you have planned it. I have to admit. You''re not like what I expected." He smiled. "What did you expect?" "To be cold," she answered honestly. "But¡­you''re not. At least, not to me." Long Yat-sen gazed down at her intensely. Everything about her was still the same. Her breath hitched, her cheeks flushed. She looked as if she felt some type of desire for him and didn''t understand why. But she didn''t remember him, and he was not sure if she''d remember the time between them now. Shao Lin''s hand dove into her pocket. She took out flowers from her dress pocket. Long Yat-sen wanted to laugh. It was so like her to take some. She took out a rose and reached for him. Long Yat-sen stilled, his breath stopped short. Shao Lin then tucked the rose behind his ear. He looked at her puzzled, and then she smiled bashfully. "It looks good on a handsome man like you!" She then stepped back and wobbled, her hand going to her head as if trying to control a splitting headache. "I should be getting home," she said. "Yes," Long Yat-sen breathed. "I''ll send you a ride." "You will?" her eyes sparkled. "You''re so kind!" She went up to him and hugged him tightly. She fit him so perfectly as she always had. He didn''t want her to let go. Shao Lin took a step back and was about to leave when she stopped for a moment, turning to him. "I hope I remember this kindness," she said, pointing at her head. "I have a bad memory! I think I had a bad fall once." Long Yat-sen''s throat seemed to close up. "Well, then," she continued. "Thank you for making me feel better. See you around, Mr. Yat-sen!" At that, she went and left. But Long Yat-sen didn''t see her again for another four years. Chapter 62 - Each Time. Every Time. Present Day: The rain had soaked Long Yat-sen as he ran through the connecting sidewalks. Pedestrians passed by holding umbrellas, gawking at him as he searched every face, hoping to find the one person he was looking for. Shao Lin was small, so it was easy for her to blend, to hide. But he was tall, and their height difference was wider now than when they were younger. He could see her. He found her up ahead, her pace slowing, almost as if she was giving up. He wanted to call her name, but he feared it would encourage her to pick up her speed again if he did. Her pace kept slowing until she came to an abrupt halt. And she stood there, letting the rain pour over her. Long Yat-sen came from behind her, slowly. "Xiaolin¡ª" he breathed. She turned around entirely. "You''re him aren''t you?" she questioned. Her eyes were wide, wild and wet, a mix of rain and tears. He swallowed. He knew what Shao Lin was talking about. Long Yat-sen gave her a slight nod. Shao Lin looked at him, turned and walked away, but not from him. Instead, she went to the side of a building and slid to the ground. Long Yat-sen went to squat in front of her. "What do you remember?" he asked. "Parts. Fragments," she answered. "I remember a boy¡­and a girl. A girl too." She looked at him, as she didn''t believe it. "Xia?" Long Yat-sen nodded. He was half-scared and half-relieved that she remembered. It was perhaps the darkest moment of her life. He didn''t know her whole story, but he knew that her grandfather fixed the fence to teach her a lesson about disobedience. She was forced to climb it, knowing it was dangerous. It was her father that found her. Some part of him believed that Niu Wen had been so cruel to her. Shao Lin may have tried to forget those years¡ªall of it. The trauma, the pain, the pressure until she began anew. Even if it meant erasing him, too. "The withered rose petals¡­" she began again. "In the closet. They''re from me, aren''t they?" He gave another slow nod. She began to cry even harder. "I thought it was from someone else¡­but then I thought of the time I gave it one to someone. The second time. The first time. It didn''t hit me right away. Not until I said I loved you¡ª" Long Yat-sen didn''t hesitate to seal her mouth with his lips. He laid his palms on the surface of the bricked wall as he kissed her. He couldn''t wait any longer. Every word that came out of her mouth felt like a song Long Yat-sen longed to hear, and he didn''t want her to cry anymore. Shao Lin kissed him back, soft and gently, grabbing him by the collar to pull him near. Long Yat-sen released her, his eyes low-lidded, staring into her brown ones. She surveyed him. Her lips were parted. "I''m glad you remember, Xiaolin," he began, "because I never forgot you." He leaned in to press her harder, their mouths clashing again. Shao Lin responded by kissing him, biting him, feeling him, unnerving him. He pulled her beneath him, kissing his way from her neck, her jaw to her ear. His hand slid to hers, entwining their fingers. He brought their entwined hands together and showed her. "Look at our hands, Xiaolin," he breathed. "The rings we wear. The memories we''ve made. The moments we share. You know everything about me as I know you." Shao Lin looked up at him with her full attention. Her mouth was agape. "You saved me, Lin. More than you know. And I love you, Lin. I''m in love with you. Even long before I asked you to marry me." Shao Lin''s eyes welled, and she stared at him eye-wide as if she could not believe it. The rain had slowed and stopped, and she wondered if she heard it right. "You love me?" she asked. Long Yat-sen smiled at her. "I love you so much that I was willing to let you go if it made you happy. I love you so much that I would have waited longer for you. I love you. I just love you," he said breathlessly. Shao Lin gasped, grabbing his face in her hands, looking at him lovingly. "I fell for you each time, Yat-sen," she told him. "I picked you every time. I loved you even when I didn''t know it." Long Yat-sen was certain Shao Lin''s feelings for Zhong Bai ran deep before, which is why he never interfered. He was convinced that she was better off without him, but her words told him something else. She fell for him. Each time. Even when she''d forgotten him, it did not stop her from falling over and over again. Long Yat-sen felt as if his heart had clenched. He didn''t know Shao Lin loved him that deeply or if it was even possible. He smiled heartedly, feeling warm throughout, despite their slick wetness and the chilly air. "Do you want to go home?" He asked her. Shao Lin nodded. She stood up as Long Yat-sen extended a hand for her to take. The love confession had blurted out of her, not expecting her night to come out like this. And Long Yat-sen had loved her too. But Long Yat-sen had been proving it over and over again since they met when he respected her boundaries when he came for her in a situation where she cried for help when he offered her anything and everything she wanted as long as it made her happy. Long Yat-sen looked at her, and he had never seen a smile so bright. He thought that Shao Lin looked like the sun, while he and everyone else he knew were more like the night. Once they made their way back home. Everything was quiet, save for their ragged breathing. Long Yat-sen gazed at Shao Lin. Their eyes met. He gently grabbed her face, kissing her parted lips. His hands went to the hem of her soaked-clad shirt. He pulled it over her shoulders, her head. Shao Lin did the same. She unbuttoned his shirt, pulling it over his biceps. She then took the time to admire his form, the heat of his skin. Long Yat-sen''s mouth went to her breast, sucking rain wildly from the tip. Shao Lin tilted her head back, grasping his wet hair. Long Yat-sen lifted her to the sink of the bathroom, colliding their mouths. Shao Lin''s fingers went to his pants. She unfastened his belt and chucked it. Long Yat-sen parted from her body to remove his pants, the tip of his cock gleaming. Shao Lin stared at what throbbed in front of her. Tonight they''d go slow. Tonight they would begin gently. Tonight, they would take their time to learn each other and express their needs, feelings, and wants, all at once. Long Yat-sen pulled the pants she wore from her legs, kissing her thighs as he tugged them from her ankles. He tugged her underwear too. He then lifted her again, wrapping her legs around his waist, taking them inside the shower. Chapter 63 - Slow And Gentle: 18+ Long Yat-sen took Shao Lin inside the shower with him. He shampooed her hair, loving the silky feel of her hair between his hands. He made no sexual advances toward her¡ªno. He only focused on cleaning her up. Shao Lin let him, feeling warm, even though they had just been drenched in the cold rain. Long Yat-sen soaped and lathered her body, and he did the same to himself. Beneath the running water, he embraced her tightly against the shower wall. She wrapped her arms around him, allowing the water to rinse them through. None of them broke the silence, allowing their confessions to settle in. Shao Lin could not believe this was real. Long Yat-sen thought he was dreaming. Shao Lin''s earlier memories of him were foggy, but she remembered him. The ice blue-eyed boy who made her¡ªfor the first time¡ªfeel like she had a place in a world where she felt the most out of place. The second time, she had been drunk, but he comforted her when she thought she felt heartbroken, but it was him that touched her heart that night. Was that why she was always drawn to him? The night of her friend''s bachelorette party, she had been struck by him so forcefully, she could not understand how it was possible. Shao Lin''s embrace around him tightened. And to think Long Yat-sen had loved her all this time but did nothing because he thought she''d be safer and better off without him? Not possible. "I love you," she said softly. Long Yat-sen stilled, almost as if the words had woken him from his daze. Like he had heard it right, and no, it hadn''t been a dream. Like she had reaffirmed it. He faced her, and her breath hitched. Long Yat-sen bent down to kiss her gently at first. His mouth caressed her lips, running tongue over teeth, nipping her, making the pulse between her legs throb. He loved the way she squirmed beneath his touch as if she was desperate to take more of him, all of him, at once. She moaned against his mouth before he turned off the shower tap with his free hand. He then lifted her in the air again with her legs wrapped around his waist. His length nudged against her sex, fitting snug. No one had believed in him as much as Shao Lin did. No one had encouraged him as much as Shao Lin did. When he fell, she picked him back up, putting him back together, as it always has been. Shao Lin ground against his erection, rousing his already thick and stiff cock. "I want you inside me," she breathed impatiently. "Badly." He stilled, his blue eyes darkening. It was already difficult to keep his restraint. She had nearly left him blue-balled when she sucked his cock earlier but didn''t finish him before she ran off. "You should be careful with your words," he replied. "I''m going to start believing you only like to get fucked." Shao Lin shivered in his grasp. He could tell she loved it when his language was a bit crude. It was as if he wasn''t hiding anything from her¡ªnot sugar coating anything. Now that he knew Shao Lin accepted every part of him, she''d soon see more of these sides of him. If she thought his language was foul, she should hear how he spoke to his friends, to his siblings when they weren''t trying to be polite. And although they mastered politeness, it never felt right as cursing did. "I want everything," was all she whispered, meeting his eyes, and he knew the meaning behind those words. His jaw clenched. Long Yat-sen then lowered her on the bed, his mouth gliding over hers, tongue duelling against tongue, her arms wrapped around him tightly. He pulled from her, spreading her legs, his hands on her thighs. He gazed into her eyes. "What are you to me?" he asked, his voice dangerously smoky. She flushed. "I''m yours." "Say it again," he said. "I''m yours. It''s already written on paper¡­and in my heart. I''m yours¡ª" her voice turned into a gasp when Shao Lin felt Long Yat-sen push inside her. He stilled. She stilled. Shao Lin''s chest rose and fell. She was used to his size, given how they had more sex than she can count of her fingers, but still, the sheer fullness he gave her now, knowing he loved her, gave her a sudden, intimate awareness. He felt it too. Shao Lin smiled, and he caught it in his mouth, kissing her with a longing force. Long Yat-sen then started to rock back and forth slowly. She wrapped her arms around the wings of his shoulder blades, as his eyes never left her, slowly making love to her. It was slow. It was sweet. It was fulfilling. He was bare, and she knew she liked it more like this, without protection. Long Yat-sen took his time as if his body conveyed what words didn''t. "I know no better feeling than being with you, inside you¡­" was what he said, pressed against her ear. Indeed. She felt him caress the depths of her in intimate places, and it had her moaning, forgetting her name again. But he reminded her what it was every time he sang it under his breath, "Xiaolin. Xiaolin." When he called her that for the first time, she had remembered a fragment of her lost memory. She had been remembering little by little since then, and she hadn''t even known it. She came to him broken, but he was the only one who had been secretly stitching her back together, just like she had stitched him back together all those years ago. He kissed tears away from her eyes. It was not tears of sadness. It was of blissful happiness, and he''d known it. Shao Lin could see it now. Whenever he was left bruised and bleeding, his spirit broken all those years ago, and thinking he would never be good enough, she reached out and stitched him back together. She hadn''t realized Long Yat-sen had been returning the favour. She could not imagine being with anyone else. Her happiness would not exist with anyone else. No matter how hard she would have convinced herself if he were not in the picture. Long Yat-sen kissed her softly against her neck, praising her with sweet words. Her skin was on fire, but he set her aflame, and she was burning, but she wasn''t turning to ash. Perhaps she was really made for him. Could two people really be made for each other? Shao Lin thought of Long Xia, who had a strength that could never be matched, but Yuan Bojing¡­Yuan Bojing saw her¡ªall of her, and he wasn''t afraid. Long Yat-sen was broken by expectations, as Shao Lin was. While he was considered small and weak, so was she. She was raised by demons when she had only been fond of flowers, not darkness. Dragons raised him, but most saw him as the lesser kind, but he had grown into the full beast. They were dark and light, and they fitted right. Long Yat-sen''s strokes became fiercer, yielding any control he had left. His hands dug into her hips. He rolled his waist against hers, hitting her sweet spot over and over again until she was seeing white light and spots behind her eyes. She screamed his name, panting, but he didn''t stop making love to her. Long Yat-sen watched her from her parted lips and their connected bodies, sweat gleaming down his brow. He was building the tension that pulsed between her legs again. She loved it when he was fast and rough, but she hadn''t realized how good it felt when he was slow, as he kept caressing the apex of her flesh with his thick length, gliding in and out and over her, taking his time. Shao Lin found herself begging him to take her harder when she was on the brink of another orgasm. He lifted her to straddle him, aligning chest against chest. His eyes collided with hers before he brought her down on him, then again and again, up and down. Shao Lin ground against him, feeling him deeper. He kissed her breast, her neck. When Shao Lin stopped to look at him, he smiled. He smiled as if he never looked any happier. She then came hard at the sight of it. Long Yat-sen groaned, not expecting her to come when she wasn''t moving. He felt her walls tighten around him, and it felt so good, he couldn''t help but still and finish inside her. Shao Lin felt the flood of heat enter her. No condom. No pill. He didn''t pull out. Nothing. But she didn''t care. She was over being careful, so was he, and it didn''t matter anymore, not when they were ready to commit to more than just their relationship with each other. She kissed him softly, and then he pulled her beneath him again. Chapter 64 - Volume II: The Princess And Her Rival Long Xia felt nervous jitters down to the core of her stomach. Normally, nothing ever riled her up. She had always been cool and composed since toddlerhood. Having older brothers, she had to grow up. Fast. She had to let people know she was not to be fucked with. Her brothers knew it. Her schoolmates felt it. Her competitors had seen it. Yet, there was only one person who was able to unravel her, layer by layer, showing the most honest parts of her she liked to keep under wraps. And she hated him more than she hated anyone. "You''ve been slacking," said Long Ken, breaking her thoughts, thick smoke curling around his mouth. Long Ken was the playful one between the pair of twin brothers, the conventional "bad boy" if someone else were to describe him. He was wild and untamed. He drank, smoked, and fucked without reserve. Long Kun was the blunt, intellectual one and more modest than his look alike. But Long Xia loved them both equally. She feigned a smile. "I don''t remember asking for your observation." He swallowed thickly, his lashes lowered. "Your last competition is soon." Oh. So that was it. Long Ken was worried about her. Long Xia could not tell if she should feel warm about his concern or offended that he needed to feel that way in the first place. It was rare to see this side of him, which meant, no, he wasn''t worried, but still, he couldn''t help but feel concern about his younger sister. "I''ve spent ten years preparing for this," was her answer. He looked at her, deadpanned in the eyes. "So has the other seven that will be joining you, and they''ve been preparing since infancy." Long Xia shook her head. Tension was roiling high around this time. Many families were preparing to say goodbye to the eight of them. This whole situation felt sinister, and yet it was what she wanted. But it made her feel sick. She hadn''t been sleeping, but she was always tired. She hadn''t been training as hard as she was before, even though she needed to now more than ever. Long Ken took a drag from his cigarette. "I need to ask you this, Xia. Have you been fucking him?" Her eyes shot to him. "Who?" He chuckled. "There is more than one choice? Maybe we''re more alike than I thought." Long Xia rolled her eyes. "Oh, fuck you. You know what I mean." He laughed. "I was talking about Bojing." She narrowed her eyes. "How do you know¡ª?" He cut her off. "You don''t think I''ve noticed how you look at him? Or how he looks at you? and I know that look." Long Xia sighed. "I don''t see how that''s any of your business." He blew out smoke, which danced around them. "It is because I want to do damage control. Jin Qing is not someone to be messed with, and if it gets out you''ve been fucking another man, he will be forced to withdraw the engagement. And we need someone like him in our game." She faked a smile. "How charming. And here I thought you cared about me?" He looked at her with a hard gaze. "I do, Xia. But it was you that accepted the proposal. It was you that was in it for this, for us, for your family." She took in a deep breath. He wasn''t lying. She was doing it for all of them. It was a beneficial arrangement, and she would ruin it all just because she was infatuated with Yuan Bojing. Long Xia crossed her arms. "It was just sex. Besides, I ended it." "Good," Long Ken answered. "But it''s not like you can do more, anyway. Suppose the Empress finds out you''ve found yourself in an¡­entanglement with another competitor. You two will be forced to withdraw. You will then never achieve your dream." Ice filled her veins. Long Ken reminded her of everything she''d lose and exactly why she and Yuan Bojing would never be a good fit together. "You''re my sister," he continued, "but you''re also one of my best friends. I may be rude and brutally honest, but I do it because I care for you. Truthfully, I have no problem seeing you with Bojing, but only if you weren''t Xia and Bojing, but because you are Xia and Bojing. You two can''t be together." Indeed. Even if she didn''t engage with Jin Qing for the benefits, there was still no chance of being with Yuan Bojing. And it was not like she wanted to be with him, anyway¡­right? She nodded. "I appreciate your honesty," she said. It was true. Long Yat-sen might be someone that came close, but he was never blunt enough to tell her the truth the way Long Ken delivered. And that''s because Yat-sen related to her most. Long Ken killed his cigarette in the ashtray and arose from his seat. "Where are you going now?" Long Xia asked. "To visit big brother and sister-in-law." He looked at her. "I heard their marriage is doing well. It warms my heart to know that at least one of us is happy and successful." Long Xia shivered coldly. She knew her brother was a pessimist, but she never imagined him to have zero optimism for the rest of the family. It meant that he believed the rest of them will never get what Long Yat-sen and Shao Lin had. It meant he gave up. In some ways, it made her feel¡­sad to think about. What Long Yat-sen and Shao Lin had was rare. And Long Xia was going to compete in something deadly. Her brother was a playboy with the heart of a romantic when he pretends he''s only made of ice. Her other brother hides behind books and computers. Her sister had amnesia, and she had forgotten she once had a lover. They were all broken, and though they did not want anyone to fix them, they still wanted someone to look at them¡ªall of them, to take in all the good and bad, and still want them. But it was unrealistic for the sons and daughters of a corrupted society. Long Ken had known since the beginning. It was no wonder he gravitated toward screwing around instead of taking things seriously when he had the potential. He had simply just given up. Perhaps she was more alike to Long Ken than she realized. "Tell them I said hello," was all she said before he left. Chapter 65 - The Queen Of Queens Long Xia dialled a number as she released a breath. Yuan Bojing answered the call. "I''m outside of the Tower. In the parking lot," she said. "Why are you there?" he questioned. "¡­You know why," she replied. He sighed deeply. "It would have been nice to know ahead?" he replied, voice clipped. "You shouldn''t have gone by yourself." "You said you would help me track the Empress, and you haven''t done anything about it. So I''ve been looking for her myself. I see her now. Come quickly if you were serious," she countered. Yuan Bojing was silent for a moment. "I will be there as soon as I can." Long Xia hadn''t seen him since their intimate nights. But it didn''t matter anymore. The two of them had been in each other''s social spheres their entire lives, and that would never change. She would learn to live with it as she always had, and she''d pretend it was nothing, that what happened between them meant nothing. Yuan Bojing arrived twenty minutes later. When he found her, he looked Long Xia up and down. His face was neutral, almost bored. "Where is she?" he asked. He behaved as if nothing happened. Long Xia was going to do the same, but nothing prepared her for the twisted feeling in her gut when he acted indifferently. She could not tell if he was taking their job more seriously or if he mastered that indifference, that poker face. She wondered where he learned it. Long Xia had met his parents before, had seen them a few times, but never as often as she liked. She recalled his father. Yuan Bojing was his spitting image, but he was reserved and hardly social. His mother¡ªShi Yen¡ªhad left an impression on her. She was cold and dark all over but the most beautiful woman she''d ever seen. Shi Yen was polite, but as polite as one can be when someone does not want to be rude or nice. Long Xia remembered she wanted to be like her. Yuan Bojing turned to her. "What did you find out?" he asked, looking directly at the masked woman, speaking to people they''ve never seen before. They were well dressed in suits, guns strapped to their waists. Long Xia shrugged. "It looks like a trade. I''m not sure what type of trade, though." Yuan Bojing swallowed. His expression blanched, and his brows went tight. "What''s wrong?" She questioned. He shook his head. "Something''s not right." Long Xia observed the men once more. It was dark, but she took in their appearances. The men the Empress spoke with did not look like they were from here. There were tattoos to be seen, no organizations they identified with. The people who stood by the Empress looked tense, but only she looked cool and unalarmed, nearly unimpressed. And then there it was. Someone had pulled out his gun, but the Empress had cut him down effortlessly with her sword like an executioner. It happened so fast. Long Xia had hardly seen her pull it out. She slashed him across the chest, and the man fell over, lifeless. They tried to kill her! Long Xia glanced at her side to see if Yuan Bojing had been watching, but he wasn''t standing next to her anymore. Yuan Bojing was bolting across the concrete yard when another enemy had pulled out his gun. The man pulled the trigger, but Yuan Bojing had lifted the assassin''s wrist, and the bullet hit nothing but air. Long Xia dashed forward. Yuan Bojing then tackled the man into the ground, punching him across the face, the jaw. Another snuck up from behind him, but Long Xia had thrown a knife, and it plunged into his chest. Yuan Bojing gave her a sparing glance before he went back into beating the man beneath him. The Empress stood by and watched. "Whom do you work for?" Yuan Bojing pulled the collar of the bloodied man. The dirty-blonde man only smiled sinisterly. Yuan Bojing punched him again and repeated the question. "Whom do you work for?" The assassin looked at Yuan Bojing and seethed, "Poshel na khuy." Long Xia had no idea what the man said, but it sounded Russian and something like a ''fuck you.'' Which meant the man was unwilling to tell. Yuan Bojing dropped the Russian man unconscious, and the Empress''s body guards dragged him for questioning or for torture, perhaps both. The Empress had not said a word, but she put a hand to Yuan Bojing''s shoulder lightly before she turned to walk away. Jealousy welled inside Long Xia, but she ignored it. There was no reason to be jealous, not anymore. The Empress started to walk away until Yuan Bojing said, "wait." She paused. The Empress turned to face him. Long Xia could not tell if the Empress was annoyed he interrupted her¡ªcommanded her to do something or if she was surprised he had the guts to do so. "My friend wants a word with you." The masked woman looked at him, almost as if she wondered why he made such a bizarre request. "I saved your life," he answered. "Now, you owe me." Something in Long Xia''s chest squeezed. She could not see her expression, but she could tell the Empress was not amused. She gave a slow nod, offering her permission. Yuan Bojing then stepped away to give them some privacy. Long Xia was now faced with her idol. Someone she was chasing but could hardly catch. She wished she could see her face, to watch her reactions, to see if the faceless woman had feelings, to see if she wasn''t entirely soulless. "I''m Xia," she began, her voice breathless. "I''ve looked up to you my entire life, and I wish to be like you," she confessed. "I don''t know what''s going to happen soon, but I need to fight. I need to survive. I have people that I love." Long Xia paused. "But I''m scared," her voice shook. "The result might not be what I hope for. If I lose, I die, and if I win, I will still lose." Long Xia glanced at Yuan Bojing, who stood far away with his back turned. He appeared anxious as he waited. "I don''t know what to do anymore, and I''m so afraid." She then turned back to face the Queen of all Queens. Long Xia had never allowed herself to be so vulnerable. She did not understand why of all people, she had to be vulnerable around the Empress. It made her look weak. "I guess I wanted to speak to you, at least once, before I lose everything." Long Xia had been prepared to die since she found out Yuan Bojing had joined the selection. She had never planned to fight him. She didn''t have the strength. Yuan Bojing might be willing to kill her. But she could never attempt to end his life. She did not have the courage, no matter how many times he pushed her away, taunted her, and tried to make her his enemy. She never understood what made him hate her enough to want to compete, but it did not matter anymore. In the end, if it came to the two of them, she will surrender her life. She would not bear to go through it. Tears fell down her face. "So," she continued, "Do you have any advice for me?" Advice on how to go through this. How to face death. She knew the Empress didn''t fear it. The Empress looked at her. Long Xia swore she caught a glimmer of something wet in her black eyes. The Empress finally spoke. "Don''t die." She then walked away without another word or moment. Don''t die? It wasn''t that simple. Long Xia had hoped for wise words, the answers between life and death. Instead, it was almost as if she encouraged her. She hadn''t expected that. But still, it wasn''t something easy. She can''t live without Yuan Bojing. But the Empress didn''t tell her to fight; she just said, "don''t die." If it were only that easy¡­ Chapter 66 - Claim On You: 18+ When the Empress disappeared, Yuan Bojing strode toward her. He looked worried, and the sight made Long Xia breathless. She didn''t understand him. How can he make her his enemy but look as if he cared, like he was willing to do anything for her? "How did it go?" he asked. "Well," Long Xia began. "She''s exactly as what I expected." He smiled, cupping her face, sweeping his thumb across her cheek, absent-mindedly gazing at her with low-lidded eyes. Realizing what he was doing, Yuan Bojing dropped his hand suddenly, his expression changing. "Do you have an idea as to why the Empress was attacked?" Long Xia asked, changing the subject. Yuan Bojing shook his head. "Most likely a bad trade that went wrong with some Russian mafia." Her eyes widened. She did not expect members of foreign mafias to be here, but she shouldn''t be surprised. They were all over the world, doing trades, in different countries. She was glad that the Empress survived, but part of her knew she would have lived even without Yuan Bojing''s help. "How is your hand?" Long Xia questioned, glancing at his bloodied hands. He swiped his hand over his knuckles. "Not bad," he answered. "Could have been worse." Long Xia smiled. "Thank you¡­" she began. "For what you did." He looked at her, his gaze sweeping her up and down. "It was nothing." Long Xia swallowed. "It meant a lot to me. I couldn''t get her to speak to me for months, but you managed to do it in a single night." Yuan Bojing looked away and said nothing. She continued. "It seems like you care about the Empress¡­" "She''s our ruler," he answered coldly. "But you were so quick to protect her. Like you couldn''t stand to watch." He looked at her, his eyes hard and dark. "What are you suggesting?" he asked. She sucked in a breath. "If she''s your lover, then I want to tell you I understand. She seems like the only woman that can match you, soulless with soulless¡ª" Long Xia could not finish her sentence because Yuan Bojing had stolen her breath. His mouth was on her, kissing her, inhaling her, as if he needed it as if he wanted it and nothing else. Long Xia didn''t understand what was going through his mind. He broke the kiss, biting down her lower lip. "She''s not my lover." Her eyes widened. "But¡­" His mouth went to her neck, and her head went back. "I have no interest in her in that way," he breathed against her skin. "And not with anyone else but you." Heat had made her skin go taut. "I don''t get you," she said. Yuan Bojing was kissing her jaw, the side of her face. "I don''t get me either," he said and then he lifted her. Long Xia would be lying if she said she didn''t want this. They avoided each other for days, but even she could not forget the intimacy they shared. Ten years ago, she had her first taste, and it left her open and raw, but she was able to forget¡ªor pretend to. After the weekend they shared, it wasn''t as simple. This is just sex. She had to remind herself. She knew she shouldn''t be doing this, she wasn''t allowed to, but with the limited time they had left, she needed to make it count. Long Xia knew he felt it too. Yuan Bojing must not have expected to see her tonight, and the memory of those nights had not faded within him, but rather, it amplified it¡ªhis unwanted desire for her. Yuan Bojing took steps with her legs wrapped around his waist. He sat her down on the hood of the car. "I need you," he said. She needed him too. Everything was becoming uneasy, uncertain, and she wanted him desperately. "Then have me," she answered. He tugged down her pants, her underwear but didn''t fully take it off. He kissed her as he unfastened his belt. He looked into her eyes. He looked at her as if she was someone he didn''t want to hurt, like a jewel he did not want to shatter. His lips moved against hers, and then he held her legs, pushing into her, slow and easy. "Fuck," he said. "I couldn''t stop thinking about you. About this." Long Xia gasped, and Yuan Bojing caught it in his mouth. She grabbed onto his shoulders as he slowly slid and out of her, staring at her, taking in the sight. He was moving slower and gentle than he''s ever been before. It was so¡­intimate¡ªmuch more than they''ve shared before, despite doing it at an empty outdoor parking lot. The setting was far from romantic, but his movements, his gestures¡­it was different. He slowly made love to her with her legs hanging over his shoulders. He rolled his pelvis against her, hitting the spot where she needed him. He gazed into her eyes as she ran her nails down his back, moaning. His tongue swept into her mouth again, sucking her tongue. He moved slow, then fast and hard until she completely shattered beneath him with her legs shaking and her toes curling. Long Xia clenched around him so tight she knew he was on the edge of release. But this was the second time without a condom. "You need to pull out, or we''re screwed this time," she said. Reluctantly, as if he didn''t want to leave her body, he pumped inside her three, four more strokes until he pulled out, coming over her mound. Breathless, Yuan Bojing remained standing but toppled over her, taking in her scent, her heartbeat. "There''s no way we can stop this," he said. "I''m engaged," she reminded him, and yet she felt dirty¡ªstained for taking another man. Yuan Bojing looked at her. "Fuck your fianc¨¦, Xia. You''re mine." Long Xia smiled darkly. "I don''t remember you having a claim over me, Bojing." "No," he answered. "I don''t have a claim over you, but you sure as hell have claimed me." Chapter 67 - Miscalculation: 18+ It seemed that Long Xia had made a miscalculation. The miscalculation occurred on the days leading up to the coronation, where things she did not expect happened. Yuan Bojing''s long form flipped on the bed, winding his arm over her body. Her heart pounded as he collected her in his arms. He shifted, seeming to wake as he nibbled on the back of her ear, eliciting a moan deep from her throat. It was so wrong, yet everything about Yuan Bojing felt like a magnetic pull. Everything between them was sweet to taste but toxic beneath the depths. She was sure she''d fall into his poison. Yuan Bojing had followed her home after they fought the foreign mafia men that attempted the Empress''s assassination. Long Xia didn''t protest it. She remembered him falling behind her in the car, in the hallway, leading up to her apartment. He was quiet the entire time, and she did not shut the door on him. She didn''t remember if she shut the door at all. Instead, she let him in. When he entered, he said nothing. She said nothing. They were at a loss for words until they become nothing but a clash of mouths and a rip of clothes. Long Xia could still feel the shudders when she was pressed beneath him. She could still hear the echoes of his groans and the soft praises against her skin. She could still not pinpoint how it ended up like this. Again. "Why are you still here?" she asked him. He kissed over the spot he nibbled on her. "Why? Are you kicking me out?" he countered. "No," she answered. "I am just curious as to why you are still here?" Yuan Bojing paused, releasing his grasp slightly. He caressed her arm with his finger, watching intently as he dragged his hand across her skin. The hairs on her body stood, hyperaware of how his touch made her feel. He met her eyes directly. "I can''t bring myself to leave." Long Xia hated how his words made her heart skip a beat. But she knew better than to trust what he had to say. Why would he join the selection if it were not to antagonize her? And then he happened to fall into her bed shortly before one of them were to meet their demise. He was messing with her head. But this was a game she would not lose. "Fine by me. I needed to cum anyway," she spoke again. Yuan Bojing came over her so quickly she had no time to react. He straddled her as he faced her. He looked half-annoyed and half-angry. "If all you need is a quick cum, then I''ll happily oblige. I know that your fianc¨¦ can''t seem to satisfy you when you''re so eager to spread your legs for me." Long Xia slapped him across the face. She then gasped, realizing what she''d done. "I''m sorry¡ª" She grabbed his face to hold gently, but she felt something hard nudge her. She looked down, and her eyes widened. "Did that seriously turn you on?" Long Xia questioned, exasperated. "Yes," Yuan Bojing answered shamefully, rubbing his face. "But that was soft compared to the times you''ve punched, kicked, and twisted my limbs in unsightly directions." "You''re crazy," she accused. "You make me crazy," he countered, eyes narrowed. "Ditto," she seethed. Yuan Bojing and Long Xia stared at each other for so long it became a competition. She didn''t want to tear her gaze away, and Yuan Bojing held it with challenge. Yuan Bojing then leaned in close, and Long Xia''s eyes could not help but flutter shut. She felt the brush of his mouth on hers first. He licked her top lip, then the bottom. Long Xia opened her mouth, allowing him to glide his tongue against hers. His hand went south, so Long Xia flipped over, pinning him beneath her, straddling him. While training, it was almost impossible to flip Yuan Bojing over, but he made it easy in the bedroom. He was weightless. Yuan Bojing put his hands on her hips, moving as she rocked against his length with her bare flesh. She ground against him, and he groaned. Long Xia kept moving back and forth in waves until Yuan Bojing slipped inside her, hard. Long Xia stilled, biting down her lower lip, adjusting to him. Her hands slipped down his arms, pinning him down, entwining their fingers together. Yuan Bojing looked as if he was desperate to pull out and thrust back inside her, but Long Xia kept his hands locked in place. "Xia," he breathed. "I want to move." She looked down at him. "Hmm¡­but I''m the one on top?" she teased. "Xia, it''s either you fuck me like this right now, or I''ll get on top, and I''ll do it hard. Very hard. Unforgivingly so." Long Xia shivered. She was still sore from the last time he did it. She kept her eyes on him as she slid up from his length and sat all the way back down. Yuan Bojing shuddered, his eyes closing shut. "Yes," he hissed, as Long Xia fucked him. She rolled her hips, gliding over him. She saw him unravel from his messy, tousled hair to the part of his lips. He watched where they met when she slid him balls-deep inside her. Yuan Bojing called out her name, over and over. Xiatian. Xiatian. "Miss Long?" they heard a voice come from the hall. Long Xia looked up suddenly. Her eyes shot to the door. "Shit!" she whispered. She had forgotten she was supposed to see Jin Qing today. Yuan Bojing looked at her intently. "Is everything all right?" Jin Qing questioned. "The door was left ajar, and I was worried someone had broken in." "No, I''m all right¡ª!" Long Xia started to speak when Yuan Bojing pulled out, only to thrust back inside her. She whimpered. "I''m glad," Jin Qing said from the other side of the door. "But are you unwell?" Long Xia could hardly speak while Yuan Bojing sat up, grabbing hold of her hips. He tugged on a nipple in his mouth. He looked at her. "He''s waiting for an answer," he told her. Long Xia glared at him. "I am fine. Just tired¡­" she sighed as Yuan Bojing began to move again. She stifled her moans, trying to find her voice again. "I need to get ready¡­I will meet with you downstairs." "I will wait," Jin Qing said. At that, they heard him walk away and head to her living room. Long Xia glared at Yuan Bojing again, but he put a hand to her clit, and her anger simmered. He then lifted his hips, pumping inside her until she was a shuddering, breaking mess over him. "Bojing...!" She screamed. "I love making you come," he panted, as he came. Long Xia released a breath, realizing she had let lust take over her. Jin Qing was waiting for her downstairs while Yuan Bojing was still inside her. She felt dirty. She felt so dirty that she was afraid she''d never be clean again. "You''re despicable," she told him. "Doing that to me while he was inches away." "I don''t remember you protesting," he countered. "You wanted it." "I hate you," she told him. Yuan Bojing put a hand to his chest. "Ah, but Xia," he looked at her directly. "I love you." Chapter 68 - Chemistry Yuan Bojing put a hand to his chest. "Oh, but Xia," he looked at her directly. "I love you." Long Xia''s eyes widened slightly, but then she narrowed them just as quickly. She gritted her teeth, sick of him telling her he loved her, knowing it was a damn lie. He''d only say that when things got heated and whenever he wanted to say the last words. It always rendered her speechless because he made it seem like it was something easy to say. Long Xia parted from him, heading to the bathroom naked, her dragon tattoo stark between her breasts, over her the mid part of her torso. She didn''t pay him any attention. "Same time, tonight?" Yuan Bojing asked. Long Xia paused. She turned, her long black hair slipped from her shoulders. Her ice-blue eyes narrowed. "What makes you think we''d do this again?" Yuan Bojing jumped from the bed. He came toward her, his tall form closing in on her. Long Xia tried not to glance south. She crossed her arms, waiting for his answer. He reached out to brush a hand along her arm slowly. "Because this isn''t over." She gritted her teeth. "And what makes you think that?" His eyes met hers, sanguinely. "We have chemistry, Xia. It''s up to you how you view it. But it''s there. You don''t need to fight it." Xia''s eyes widened, slightly taken aback. "Why?" she asked. "Why now? It''s forbidden for competitors to be together." Something like sadness seemed to have clouded his eyes before his gaze found her again. "The rules are that we can''t together romantically. We can''t love. But nothing is forbidding us from sex." "So I''m just sex to you?" She scoffed, turning to leave when Yuan Bojing grabbed her by the wrist, pushing her back to his front. He leaned into her ear. "Damnit, Xia," he began. "You''ll never be just sex to me, as much as I want to pretend it''s all this is." He wrapped his arms around her tightly. "But I can''t tell you what it is, and you know why." Long Xia swallowed hard, not believing what he just confessed. He said it without saying it. "I understand," she told him. Yuan Bojing could not tell her what he felt for her, whether it was more or less, and she understood why. It was the same reason why she couldn''t tell him. They cannot get their feelings involved. It would cloud their reasoning, their judgements, their goals. It would be their downfall. She turned around, her eyes meeting his chest. "Same time tonight," she breathed, and then she stalked into the bathroom, washed up and dressed. ¡­ Long Xia composed herself by the time she went to see Jin Qing. She left Yuan Bojing in her bedroom as she followed her fianc¨¦ out of the apartment. Jin Qing was well dressed, wearing a stark black suit that brought out his blonde hair''s honey and wheat colours. He wore a neutral expression, remaining quiet as he took her to his car and drove them to an outdoor charity event. When they arrived, Jin Qing wrapped an arm around her waist, introducing Long Xia to guests before finding her family. She saw her parents, who kissed each side of her face. She saw Shao Lin with Long Yat-sen, who kept her close. She greeted her other brothers. Long Kun gave her a curt nod while Ken gave her an attentive stare. It was Long Mei who gave them the friendliest of greetings. To Long Xia, it seemed as if her sister never changed. Like she was the girl before she lost her memory. Therefore, she behaved as the sweet girl she had always been. "Mr. Jin," Long Mei said, "This is such a lovely charity event. The people you are helping would not forget your generosity. My sister is lucky to have such a thoughtful man." Long Xia watched as Jin Qing''s throat bobbed. He looked sad, conflicted, confused, and he looked as if he wanted to run off. Long Mei kept her pretty smile as she looked at him. Jin Qing only squeezed his hold on Long Xia tighter, as if she was the only thing that kept him grounded. He gave Long Mei a curt nod. "I take example from your family. Your father has done remarkable things in his life." Long Xia realized his voice had changed slightly. It was accented like he spoke a different language. She wasn''t sure what it was. Long Mei pinked. "Indeed, he has," she responded. "We look up to him." "As do I," Jin Qing responded, turning with Long Xia suddenly. They nearly crashed into someone that towered them by his form. Long Xia''s eyes widened. What was he doing here? Yuan Bojing was staring at them with a dark, low-lidded gaze as he brushed past them. "Beautiful," he whispered low, only she could hear as he walked on as if he was like someone she didn''t know. Long Xia''s heart pounded. She didn''t expect to see him here or so soon after their conversation that morning. She still wanted to collect her thoughts, not knowing how to treat him. Everything was different now¡ªelectric, even if they pretended it wasn''t. Jin Qing guided her beneath a large canopy that concealed them from others. He looked stressed, far from the collected man she thought he was. Long Xia knew Jin Qing was a cop, but she also knew he wasn''t a clean one. "Are you all right?" she questioned. "Yes," he was quick to say, getting a glass of water. "If you want to see the other guests or party on your own, then you''re free to do so," he dismissed. Long Xia then thought of her family, how she would not want them to see them separated the entire night. But Jin Qing didn''t want to be around her anyway. She then thought of Yuan Bojing. Perhaps they could sneak away and spend time together. Long Xia froze. She realized that she was already blurring the lines between them. They weren''t supposed to be sneaking away or spending time. They weren''t supposed to be romantic. "I will be with my family until you are ready," she said to Jin Qing. Chapter 69 - Avoiding When Long Xia left him, Jin Qing loosened the grip of his tie, taking a gasp of breath. He tipped his head back, raking a hand through his thick blond hair, taking a moment to think. Long Mei had forgotten him. What''s worse than forgetting him was how she treated him. She treated him casually, indifferently; she treated him kindly, like a friend. It was not that Jin Qing didn''t want the friendly kindness, but the old Mei would have hurled insults at him. She would have hated him. Jin Qing had dreamt that Long Mei would show him her sweet side for a long time, but only when earned. Not by her losing her own memories. He wished she still hated him, still acted to him as she did before. It was unnatural for her to treat him so differently. After all, in Long Mei''s story, Jin Qing was the evil half-brother. He was the one that was supposed to form obstacles between her and her lover. He did. He was wicked, vile, did things to come between them, and Long Mei had chosen his brother. The good brother. That''s how it was supposed to be before the happily ever after. Jin Qing didn''t expect his brother to die. He didn''t expect Long Mei to lose her memories. He had already accepted defeat. To most people, amnesia would be considered a blank slate. You could mould and manipulate the person with amnesia into seeing you as a hero. But Jin Qing knew that was a line he did not want to cross. Jin Qing wanted Long Mei to yell at him. He wanted to see the cute scowl on her face whenever she saw him, and he wanted her pretty mouth to spew curses she never used before at him. God, he wanted her. He wanted Long Xia''s sister. He wanted his fianc¨¦e''s sister. Long Xia, his fianc¨¦e, was the perfect match for him. She was a sight for eyes, beautiful from head to toe. She was someone that could hold her ground, didn''t need to depend on him, could be distant and not feel clingy or expect affection. But Long Mei¡­Instead of high cheekbones and cold indifference, she was all softness and sweetness everywhere. It sometimes hurt to look at her because she was good. She was innocent. She was someone he did not want to stain, even if it seemed like he did at first. When Jin Qing learned that his brother and Long Mei had got into the accident, he''d never known fear and pain as he did before. He never thought his cold heart would feel such a thing. Jin Qing was not close to his younger half-brother. In fact, they hated each other. They had different upbringings, were raised separately, so it was to be expected. He never mourned Jin Hu''s death, but with Long Mei, he didn''t realize how restless he''d become, how robbed of breath he''d be. How determined he had become to make sure she was safe and comfortable while recovering. How many hours he spent looking for the people that did this to her. It started as a wicked flirtation and cruel intentions with Long Mei to antagonize her. He wanted to steal her away. He wanted her to pick him. He was a vile man who didn''t love her but couldn''t stand to see her with Jin Hu. Call it jealousy or envy, and yet, he didn''t expect to¡­long for her. Jin Qing wasn''t an easy man to love. It wasn''t easy for him to love. It did not exist in his realm. And yet, everything about Long Mei seemed to creep up to him. He was suddenly always thinking about the smell of her hair, the softness of her body, how he wanted to shower her with affection and gifts¡ªflowers. He knew she liked them. He didn''t know how it became like this, and it made him itch. Jin Qing wasn''t a romantic man, which is why he picked Long Xia because she would never expect it from him. But Long Mei¡­she deserved that love, that affection, someone to be head over heels in love with her. But Jin Qing could not give that to her. He wasn''t a good man. He wasn''t knight-and-shining armour. He was a villain. Jin Qing reached for another glass of water when he heard someone come from behind him. He swallowed. Long Mei had come forward, wearing a velvet-green evening dress. Her long auburn hair was pinned to one side, spilling over her shoulder. Her lips were painted red, and he wondered if it tasted like cherries. "Did you get lost?" Jin Qing said, mustering the courage to speak. He''d never felt nervous around anyone before. Ever. Yet, with Long Mei, that''s all he felt. She shook her head. "I came to see you," she responded, stepping forward. His throat bobbed. "Is there anything you need?" "You''ve been avoiding me," she said, sauntering toward him, closing the distance. Indeed. Jin Qing worked closely with Long Jie. He visited the Long estate more times than he''s seen his fianc¨¦. But every time he went, he''d pass Long Mei in the drawing-room. Sometimes, their eyes would meet. Other times, he avoided her presence altogether. "Have you wanted to see me?" he questioned smoothly, almost indifferently. "Yes," she nodded. Jin Qing swore he was not breathing. He wanted her to leave. He needed her to go. "I wanted to thank you," Long Mei continued. "My father told me about all your efforts helping my case." She smiled, a dimple showing on the right side of her cheek. Jin Qing''s heart leapt and burned. He didn''t deserve her pretty smiles. Certainly not directed at him. "But I''ve wondered why you haven''t spoken to me more about it? I am the victim, after all." He tried to give her a grim smile. "Miss Long. What you went through¡­was traumatic. Even if you put on a brave face to assure you''re family and friends, myself included, that you''re okay. You''re not. The last thing I want to do is press onto something that will poke at your wounds. Unless there are some things you remember, then feel free to contact me about it. For now, I think you should focus on your recovery." Long Mei''s lips parted. Almost as if she didn''t expect that answer from him. Hell, Jin Qing didn''t expect it himself. It was honest. Not the usual way he''d speak to her. Chapter 70 - Act On Feelings Long Mei gaped at Jin Qing''s answer, wondering why he sounded almost concerned¡­ She had expected him to manipulate her to taunt her with his words, attempting to scare her. She''d seen all his treacherous and devious sides, but never this side before. And by looking at his face, he was serious. There was no scheming, no lies, no bad intentions in his voice and eyes. He was looking down; his features were soft, gentle¡ªhandsome. It was far from the Jin Qing she knew, and it unsettled her. Where was this Jin Qing all this time? Long Mei thought perhaps if she pretended to lose her memory, she''d find out it had been him who tried to kill her. His motive could have been out of jealous rage at what she and his half-brother were about to do. This is why Long Mei and Jin Hu were going to elope¡­but perhaps he knew nothing about the elopement after all? She had expected Jin Qing to take advantage of her amnesia, but instead, he had been avoiding her like the plague. It frustrated her. Why was he ignoring her? Why now? And not before, when she needed him the most now. But perhaps this was part of his deception. So then, if this were another one of his games¡­she''d learn to play. She had one of her best outfits on. The velvet green brought out her auburn hair, the blue of her eyes. And he wouldn''t even look at her. Long Mei took a step forward, as Jin Qing took a step back, averting her gaze. Jin Qing moved back until he hit a table from behind him. Long Mei took it as an opportunity to close in on him. She leaned in, grabbing hold of his tie, rubbing the fabric. "Perhaps, I can show you my gratitude over coffee someday," her sultry voice sounded. He looked at her then, his gaze heavy and low-lidded. "Coffee sounds ideal." Long Mei smiled sweetly, still rubbing the fabric of his tie. She leaned in further, watching as Jin Qing''s lips parted, his breath hitched. "Is there anything else you need from me?" he questioned, dark and smoky. Long Mei shivered. Her blue eyes darted from his honey-brown ones to his mouth. She shook her head. "No," she spoke softly. "Good," he answered. "Now, will you excuse me? I need to go to my fianc¨¦e." Long Mei gaped slightly, backing away from him. Jin Qing brushed past her, not paying her any more attention, as he darted from the canopy tent. She was well aware of his engagement to her sister¡­but she didn''t expect him to be loyal. She had a feeling Long Xia was not as faithful as he was, and yet¡­it made Long Mei feel cheap. She had attempted to flirt with Jin Qing for answers, but it had crashed and burned. And instead, she felt ashamed for going after someone else''s fianc¨¦. And in some ways, she can still hardly believe this was the man was going to marry her sister. She had a hard time accepting it, too. ¡­ Long Xia was spending some time with her family when she found herself wandering on her own. The sun had begun to sink beneath purple-grey skies when she felt a pull on her wrist, and suddenly she was behind a tree with a man caging her. She had avoided looking for him, knowing what they knew now. Yuan Bojing had feelings for her just as she had for him, even if they never said it aloud. He bent down, his mouth roaming over hers. She opened for him, not giving a damn that they were in public that they were not far from the rest of the party. Yuan Bojing kiss her frantically before set them apart, his head leaning against hers. "I get jealous whenever I see you with him," he said. She looked up at him, not knowing how to respond. "I know you feel nothing for him," he continued. "And we can''t act on our feelings, but damn, Xia. This is hard." She cupped the side of his face. "I know," she said softly, with a small smile. She wanted to tell him she loved him. Desperately. She wanted to kiss his insecurities and uncertainties away. But she swallowed the confession and kissed him deeply instead. She then feathered gentle kisses over his mouth, the underside of his chin. He groaned. Yuan Bojing then pulled away from her suddenly and walked away. Heart-pounding and flushed, Long Xia looked at his disappearing figure when she heard something from behind. "Miss Long? There you are," Jin Qing said, making his way down the slope of a hill. Long Xia turned around, startled, mouth agape. "Are you all right?" he questioned, looking around and saw nothing. "What are you doing on your own?" Long Xia''s lips curved into a smile. "I''m fine, Mr. Jin. Thank you. I could ask the same of you¡­? Your face is red." He reached up to cup the side of his face slightly and pulled away as if he had burned his hand. "I''m fine, Miss Long. Thank you." Jin Qing then offered his arm to her, and Long Xia took it. He walked around with her, the night taking over, and the paper lanterns lit. Jin Qing was quiet but good company. He had been kind and patient with her all this time, and Long Xia wondered why no one had ever snatched him up before. She took their silence as a good opportunity to ask. "Mr. Jin. What convinced you now to marry?" He was thirty-two and single. He could have had anyone he wanted, and she knew he didn''t pick her because of feelings or affection. He sighed. "Now is a good point in my career to settle down," he answered. "And what about other women?" she asked. "Have you ever courted them?" Jin Qing smiled, thinking back. "In my early twenties, yes. But when I started to take my work more seriously, I never found the time anymore, and then I met¡­" He stopped, almost as if he surprised himself with his words. He shook his head. "I courted my work, and admittedly, Miss Long. You are what I''ve been looking for." Chapter 71 - Two Days Early (1) The following day, Long Xia woke up with a splitting headache. She had spent most of the evening drinking with Jin Qing. His expression was dark and broody for most of the night, and he looked as if he had a lot in his mind and desperately needed a companion. So she kept him company, equally having a lot on her plate, drinking the same amount. Long Xia liked him. In a non-romantic way. She gasped when she was suddenly doused in water. Long Xia jumped from the bed, alert. "What was that for?" She yelled at Yuan Bojing. He was shirtless, wearing nothing but drawstring pants. Her angry expression quickly turned into a lustful gaze as she gave him a once-over, admiring the way his abdomen was marvellously carved, the dip of his hips. But once she met his eyes, they were whirlpools of darkness. Yuan Bojing chucked a magazine on her bed. There was a photograph of Jin Qing and Long Xia drinking during a night out on the front cover, and they were close. Very close. On the outside, it looked as if they were an engaged couple in love. But that was not the case. It was a sham of an engagement. "He invited me out, and I accepted. Besides, it looks good if I keep up the pretense with him¡­" Yuan Bojing rolled his eyes. "That''s not why I''m upset." Oh. Yuan Bojing then stepped over to her closet, searching for some fresh clothes for her to wear. "You can go out with whoever you want, don''t let me stop you," he continued, "but you should treat your body like a temple. There''s only a week left. You should be focused on training." Right. Long Xia thought there was no point in training anymore. She would die anyway, and she thought to spend her last week surrounded by friends and family, with him¡­ So she decided to give up. Long Xia watched him and began to sneak up from behind. She coiled her arms around him, leaning into his muscled backside, resting her head on him. He froze, holding a pair of black leggings he selected for her in mid-air. Her hand was on his chest, moving down to his navel, to the drawstring of his pants. She slipped her hand beneath his pants, nearing his cock. She ached for it. He muffled a groan before he stilled her hand right when she was about to stroke him. "Later," he told her, turning to face her. Long Xia curved her bottom lip in a pout. She wanted to seduce him to bed, but he wanted to go training. She sighed in defeat. Yuan Bojing''s mouth curved up into a knowing smile. He kissed her gently at first, and then it quickly became hard and rough the way she liked it. He parted from her lips after robbing her of breath. He held her face, caressing her cheek with the brush of his thumb, his eyes darting across her features, soaking in the flushed sight. "Let''s go," he told her softly. Long Xia nodded, following him to dress. Usually, Long Xia and Yuan Bojing would train in front of the other competitors to get a feel for what they are up against and vice versa. However, Yuan Bojing said he wanted it to be just the two of them. So they spent three hours sparring, moving back and forth, circling each other. Yuan Bojing would stop them sometimes to correct her stance, to give her tips on her form. Long Xia appreciated how much he cared about her positioning, knowing that one mistake can be lethal. But it was pointless, she thought. But she kept on fighting for him. ¡­ The days became routine. Long Xia and Yuan Bojing would wake up and train. She''d then do some work and spend time with her family, and then she''d end the night in his arms with him pumping inside her. It then became two days before the fight they spent years waiting for, and Shao Lin decided to throw them a surprise "Good Luck" party with all of their family and closest friends. Long Xia took it as an opportunity to explain things to Jin Qing privately since he was unaware of the entire situation. When he received the news of what she was going to do, he looked neutral and unaffected. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you sooner," she explained. "But if anything happens to me, I want you to look after my family¡­my sister. She will need someone." He swallowed hard with a nod of his head. "I hope it won''t have to come to it," he said with a gentle and encouraging squeeze of her shoulder. "But I will look after them¡­and your sister too." She smiled gently before she hugged him. "Thank you, Mr. Jin, and I''m sorry..." She was apologizing, and he understood why. This meant they could not get married anymore. Long Xia had confessed she was in love with someone else, and he knew exactly who. Jin Qing wrapped his arms around her. "Good luck, Miss Long." Long Xia stepped back from him, giving him one last smile before Jin Qing walked away. When he disappeared into the party, Long Xia remained on the terrace. She then fought tears as she heard footsteps padding behind her. She turned around, expecting to see Yuan Bojing or Shao Lin, but it was her parents. Her mother was already crying, tears streaming from her dark lashes. Her father also took steps forward. They knew the dangers, the risks in her dreams and accepted it, but they never spoke about it. Long Xia felt like if she knew her parents might not want her to do this, then she would have withdrawn, but they never voiced it, not wanting to step in her way. She sucked in a breath, tears falling from her face as she leapt into their shared embrace. "We love you," Long Jie spoke. "I love you too," she responded in a choked sob. During their emotional moment, Shi Yen had walked in on them. She usually wore an impassive and indifferent expression, but her face was softer than ever before. "I''m sorry for interrupting," she spoke, "I was hoping to speak with Xiatian." Her parents nodded as they glanced at her once more. Long Jie kissed her forehead, and her mother kissed her cheek before they left together. Long Xia faced Shi Yen, the woman who can make the room''s temperature chill to ice with her cold glares and make anyone look like a lesser being. But tonight, it was as if she had stripped her mask, allowing Long Xia to see her true self beneath the cold depths. Was this the real Shi Yen? The woman barely spoke to her, even when Long Xia spent so much time with her son. But then her gentle expression quickly turned into something like fear and panic. She never knew a woman like Shi Yen could ever look like that.. "Miss Xia," her cool and dark voice spoke, "There''s something I must tell you." Chapter 72 - Two Days Early (2) "There''s something I must tell you," Shi Yen said nervously. Long Xia''s eyes widened, feeling as if she was about to hear something that would tilt her world. "What is it?" she asked, her throat tightening. "I must ask you something first," she started. "Are you seeing my son?" Long Xia was lost for words. Something told her that if she lied, Shi Yen would know. But she used to have a fianc¨¦; she''s not supposed to be with Yuan Bojing. Long Xia took a deep breath. "Yes," she answered, lifting her eyes to face Shi Yen, and Long Xia did not expect her to look so sad and weary. "If you love Bojing, then I need you to save him." "What?" Long Xia responded. Shi Yen took her hands in hers. It was hard beneath her touch. Long Xia had expected her hands to be soft, but no¡­she had a warrior''s hand. "Xiatian, you must save him. Your name Long has made you a target. The other competitors had planned to execute you tomorrow night, assuming you were the strongest, giving them a better fighting chance. But my son worked hard tirelessly every day, trying to surpass you. He wanted to be the target; he wanted to give you a better fighting chance. He wanted you to live." Long Xia felt as if she couldn''t breathe. Everything she thought she knew about his motives, his intentions had collapsed around her. She then asked the question she always asked but never got the answer to. "Why did he join the selection?" her voice shook. Long Xia spent years wanting to know. She resented Yuan Bojing for not telling her, and now she was too afraid to find out. Shi Yen gave her a sad smile. "He did it for you, Xiatian. To save you." Long Xia stepped away from Shi Yen''s grasp. "Where is he?" she breathed. She then stepped away from her and back into the party. She hadn''t even realized Yuan Bojing had left. She should have stuck to his side and paid attention to him. She should not have been afraid to be around him. She should have told everyone that she was in love with Yuan Bojing and that he is hers! Panic had swelled in her chest, constricting her breath. ''He did it for you'' kept replaying in her mind. Was this the reason why he pushed her over and over? She thought he was tormenting her, but no, he was encouraging her. He trained her, gave her a hand, pushed her to keep going and move forward without stopping. He wanted to be the target. Why would he do that? Why didn''t he tell her? She knew the answer. She would have stopped him, and he did not want that. "Where is he?" she shouted as she looked at her friends and family, who gave her no answers and only a saddened expression. They knew what he was up to; they knew about their attraction, and said nothing all this time. She could see it in their faces. "WHERE IS HE?" She asked again, anger arose in her voice. Finally, it was Long Yat-sen that stepped forward and told her where he was. She looked at him and ran. Long Xia stopped by her apartment, which was on the lower level and gathered her things. She had a feeling that the confrontation was pushed to tonight. Perhaps because Yuan Bojing had picked up Shi Yen was going to warn her. He did not want her to stop her. Damn him! When she finds him, she is going to punch him and then kiss him. She lifted her family''s sword from the scabbard, using the pommel in the shape of a dragon. She dreamt of using it in battle since she first saw it but never had the opportunity, aside from training. She strapped it to her back, and then she went off. Long Xia followed the directions her brother gave her, and when she arrived, it had already begun. ¡­ Yuan Bojing felt battered and bruised throughout his body. Everything hurt like hell. His skin was cut, his muscles strained. But he was still standing, so it counted for something. One against six gave him a survival chance to near zero. But he promised his mother. He promised himself that he''d fight. There was no way he would fall without giving it his all. There were no guns. It would defeat the purpose. There were only weapons and brute strength. Spectators had come. He could see the members of each organization gathering to watch as the Son of the Empress get slaughtered, though they did not really know who he was. They think of him as the favoured one of the Empress, which made him a threat to everyone else. He could tell that his mother would be here by now, masked, pretending to be unaffected. He could tell she''d be silently crying beneath the material that covered her face, that his father would restrain himself from trying to comfort her. The Empress and Emperor could not look weak, even as if they watched their boy fight to the death. They''d have to blend into the audience and behave as if this was normal, and there was nothing they could do to stop it. Yuan Bojing had spent years training for this moment. Even though the other six were skilled, he was still better than them. But together¡­they outmatched him. And though he will eventually fall, it will save Long Xia from execution, and she will get to fight the other six fairly. This round was no competition. It was a slaughter. Yuan Bojing let his senses and adrenaline kick in, dodging attacks left and right. He constantly watched his back and front, but the other competitors took turns, trying to draw out his torture rather than to end him all at once. That would make the fight look anticlimactic, and with all the people coming to watch, it could not be over soon. He took a shallow stab to his thigh, most likely in other places too, but he hardly noticed. One of his rivals came forward and faked a lunge when someone else came from the other side and punched him in the gut. Yuan Bojing coughed out blood. He was going to die. He thought of Long Xia. He wished he had more time with her. He wished they had been born into normal lives and had normal dreams. But knowing them, they weren''t normal, and that''s what made them special. He smiled as he thought of her. Everything he''s done had been for her, and he had no regrets. But he wished he could see her one last time before they killed him. "Bojing!" he heard that familiar voice call out to him. He tried to remain on his feet. That''s not possible, he thought. She should have been home and distracted.. "You can''t be here," he said as he turned to see Long Xia in front of him now. Chapter 73 - The Fight "You can''t be here," Yuan Bojing said as he faced Long Xia, who was in front of him now. She wore black fighting gear, a sword strapped to her back. Her face was flushed; her features were hard and determined. Yuan Bojing unconsciously smiled. Instead of coming straight over, Long Xia had believed Yuan Bojing would still be standing, long enough for her to get ready look the part. This was the fighting ring, her fighting ring¡ªand with the eighth member present, it was now officially the final battle. The Eight Organizations hadn''t always followed the rules. It was in their nature to bend and twist them. Pushing it two days early didn''t mean anything, and he knew his mother was present¡ªthe others were too. It was official. Still, he''d rather her not be here because there were no more rules on this ground. It was no longer fair. And they both could die. Long Xia''s ice-blue eyes met his. She unsheathed her sword, pointing the tip at him and the other fighters. "Starting the fight without me?" she cooed. "That''s not very nice." Two of the warriors took a step back. Yuan Bojing may have fought and trained to be the top of the class, but it does not erase the one detail that Long Xia was. She was his equal in strength, stealth, agility, education¡ªshe was his female counterpart, but what''s more, is the fact that she''s a Long. She pointedly held the sword at them, and it told them one thing. She came here because she wanted the role of the Empress and would do anything and everything to get it. She was here to fulfill the promise of bringing the title back to the Long family as her predecessors failed to do so, what her older brothers did not want. She was here with anger and rage and determination in her eyes. While her deathly expression scared the other competitors, Yuan Bojing could not help but stare in awe. He smiled, and then Long Xia saw him and swept up to him. She punched him in the arm, and then she kissed him on the mouth. Hard. In front of everyone. Yuan Bojing gaped at her. But once he felt the softness of her mouth over his, her hands clutching at his hair, he closed his eyes, falling into it. He heard audible gasps coming from the audience, and then he stuck his middle finger up in the air and flipped off those who watched them. It was insane how much he loved Long Xia and what he''d do for her, and he was able to show it in front of everyone. Finally. Long Xia parted from him, wearing a sad, tragic smile. Her expression was soft and warm, more vulnerable than she''d ever let him see. He could see it in her eyes, her face, what he''d long to witness. "If you fall," she began to say. "I will fall too." Translation: If you die, I die. He let her words register. She''d rather die than wear the crown without him, and it told him everything he needed to know. She loved him, and it seeped so deep into her soul, he could feel it, see it. He never knew he could ever have this, and yet it was standing right before him. Yuan Bojing held out his pinkie and said, "I love you." He told her those words many times throughout his life, even when it seemed like he was teasing her. He meant it every time, even when she never believed him. He hoped she believed him now. Long Xia''s gaze collided with his. "I love you, too," she responded with raw honesty and emotion. She locked his pinkie with hers to make a promise¡ªthat they''d do anything and everything to find their way back to each other. A strong and powerful voice then broke them apart. It was the Empress standing tall before them. She rarely spoke in public, but this was a momentous occasion. With all eight members present, they could officially begin, even when Yuan Bojing already felt battered. He glanced back at Long Xia once more. He gave her a look, and she gave him a nod. Once the Empress made the final call, they turned their backs against each other. ¡­ Long Xia felt the adrenaline course through her body. She prepared for this. But so had the other seven. She had a slim chance of making out of this. And the chances of both her and Yuan Bojing getting out of this were even smaller. But she had to remind herself who they were. Long Xia came from a bloodline of warriors¡ªYuan Bojing''s history remained a mystery to her, but she believed in his strength and skill, regardless of his name. She clutched the pommel of her sword, her breathing harsh and shallow. She glanced at the spectators that now filled the arena. It made her feel like a sheep. The eight of them were all sheep to them, fighting each other until the strongest one was left alive. They were entertainment. Long Xia gritted her teeth. She was facing three opponents, the way Yuan Bojing was facing the other three behind her. A man from the Tortoise organization looked at where her eyes had been towards the spectators. He smiled cruelly. "What a show you put on, Long. More will come to watch, ever since they heard that two lovers will be fighting." He paused, his eyes bulging. His voice then grew quiet, mocking as he continued, "And then they will watch you two die." He tipped his head back and laughed. The other two joined in his laughter. "What a tragedy--!" the Tortoise man had said and stopped on a choke. His eyes widened. Long Xia was holding her sword as it protruded through the man''s neck. "I agree," she sneered. "It''s a tragedy¡­but not for me." She then slid the long blade from his body as the Tortoise man slumped lifelessly to his knees, the ground. She could tell that the spectators were not happy that she killed the Tortoise man so quickly. They wanted them to draw this out for as long as they could. Not to mention he was a trained warrior, and to die that fast would bring dishonour to the organization. But Long Xia wanted nothing more than to get this over with. Her gaze then levelled at the other two opponents. "Now, are you all talk like him, or will you actually fight?" she asked them. Her opponents smiled broadly and unkindly as they positioned themselves into a stance. Long Xia grinned as she squatted slightly, her sword covered in blood. "Good," she said. Though she wanted to finish the game, Long Xia thought she might as well have some fun. Chapter 74 - Last Person Standing Yuan Bojing parried the attacks of two offenders; the third one had stood by, watching closely. It unnerved him how the third competitor stood still, not making a move. He only analyzed, surveying every one of his moves. Yuan Bojing gave a glance behind him, noticing that Long Xia had already struck one person down. He smirked. It was narrowed down two to one. His attention returned to the two men that were closing on him. He dodged another attack, leaning backward, dropping his weight with the base of his spine. He then whirled and lunged when the man from the Scorpion organization countered, driving a knife into his bicep. Yuan Bojing hissed but ignored the pain. He could hear Long Xia''s grunts as she defended the attacks from her opponents. This was not a simple fight. Each move had to be meticulously calculated ahead of the next one. He and Long Xia could easily take out lesser men, but not people like the other competitors. The sounds that came from Long Xia assured him that she was alive, still breathing, and it was the most incredible noise he ever heard. Yuan Bojing gazed from left to right, catching the subtle moves, the flex of their muscles, and the twitch of their fingers. He didn''t have to watch his back because he knew Long Xia had it, just as he had hers. There was no getting to the other without getting through them first. Sweat beaded down his brow as he clenched his fists. He had throwing knives strapped to his legs, but he didn''t use them. He needed his hands to be empty now. The Serpent challenger came forward, swinging his machete. Yuan Bojing was swift on his feet, moving from one place to the other. He knew the other challenger would use it as an opportunity to make a second attack, so Yuan Bojing grabbed his knife, gashing the man''s thigh deeply, before strapping it back into its sheath. He heard Long Xia yelp in pain from behind, and he looked at her, which was a mistake. It was a mistake because even the slightest distractions can cost him his momentum and everything else after. The man with the machete swung at him again. Yuan Bojing caught the man''s wrist before it gashed his head. The serpentine man tried to fight from his grip, but Yuan Bojing would not budge. The challenger pushed at him, and his partner came over to assist, but Yuan Bojing had dropped one hand to his thigh, and plunged a dagger into the other man''s throat and cut his way across as he held off the machete man with the strength of one arm. The serpentine man then pushed to the ground, taking him with him. Yuan Bojing gripped the machete away from his face, his neck, with his hands, blood seeping through the gash on his palms. He heard the crowd''s unhappy yells and curses because Long Xia had taken out another competitor, as did Yuan Bojing. The spectators had placed big bets on each of the competitors. Every time one of them died, an investor would lose out on their money. And he knew he was betted to lose. Yuan Bojing pushed the Serpentine man with all the force he could muster until they were kneeling, fighting for the grip of the blade. The Serpent struggled, but he did not falter. He gritted his teeth, trying to gain control again, but Yuan Bojing did not let him. Yuan Bojing''s muscles shook as he pushed the machete in the direction of the Serpent man. The Serpent was breathing heavy, wavering, making desperate attempts to regain his control, but Yuan Bojing grabbed the pommel and dove it through the man''s chest. The man choked beneath as blood pooled around him. Yuan Bojing only watched, his chest rising and falling before he rose. When he finally stood, he watched as Long Xia killed another man, her last competitor. She screamed victoriously. Yuan Bojing smiled before his body stilled. He felt a sharp pain in his back, below his ribcage. He coughed blood. It was someone from the Ox organization, he now realized. Yuan Bojing felt faint, but Long Xia had come from behind him, keeping him straight. Her expression was cold, her voice eerily calm, as she said, "You''re not going out on me now, are you, Bojing?" He only smiled weakly, "Never." She smiled back as she assessed the Ox man before them, her grin dying. "Do you think you can keep fighting?" she asked Yuan Bojing quietly. She knew how many hits Yuan Bojing took. But from the looks of it, she did too. "Yes," Yuan Bojing answered, "but the man never made a move this entire time until now. He saved his energy. He waited until we all killed each other, and the two of us are tired." The man smiled as if he overheard. Long Xia gritted her teeth. Her brow was coated with dry blood, and he could not tell if it were hers or someone else''s¡ªperhaps both. "Well, I don''t care if he has the energy of a hyperactive animal. I''m going to kill him," she declared more than said. Yuan Bojing could see she was seething. Mainly because they both knew the gash in his back was terrible, but they pretended it wasn''t. And the Ox man was her new target. Long Xia charged toward the Ox, and he countered her attack swiftly. Long Xia was slower, less agile now, as she had exhausted most of her energy. Yuan Bojing gritted his teeth, suppressing the pain he had everywhere. He was losing blood. He could feel the hot thickness oozing down his back, but he didn''t care. He moved from behind the Ox man, and the three of them battled. The Ox predicted every one of their moves, countering effortlessly, attacking from angles they least expected. Long Xia was moving slower, losing her momentum. Yuan Bojing sprinted, picking up his pace, when he stepped in front of Long Xia''s body, shielding her. He saw the gleam in the Ox''s eyes as he moved toward Long Xia. Her eyes widened in terror as she realized what he was doing. Long Xia gritted her teeth, pushing Yuan Bojing out the way, but the brunt of the man''s knife had met Yuan Bojing''s shoulder, missing the nape of his neck where he aimed. Yuan Bojing collapsed¡ªmainly from the loss of blood. Long Xia stepped over Yuan Bojing to be close to the last challenger. She eyed him narrow and dark. She unsheathed her sword and pointed it at his neck. "Let''s get this shit over with." She had nothing else to lose now, and often, people who have nothing to lose are the most frightening. Her eyes darkened at her opponent as he unsheathed his weapon. "It''s nothing personal," he taunted. "It''s just¡­" he looked at her, smiling cruelly, almost flirtatiously, "I really want to win." She smiled back unkindly. "So do I." The Ox man lunged forward. Long Xia took a step back, right, then left. Her sword clashed with his, steel hissing against steel. She parried his next attack, whirling around. He sliced her arm, but she ignored the pain. Adrenaline coursed through her body, and she moved more fluidly than ever before. She lunged, dodged, searching for an opening or counterattack. He didn''t give any. She then swung her blade, and it met his. She pushed her sword forward as it glided down his blade, their fisted hands touching, their eyes meeting, face to face. Long Xia gritted her teeth as she pushed against him. She grabbed a knife from her pocket, losing her strength for a moment. She pierced him with it as he lost his balance. The man fell with her toppled over him, their swords clattering to the ground. The man turned her over, strangling her neck. Long Xia began to fight for her air, for breath, but his strength was digging into the base of her throat. She probably had less than a minute now, so she straddled her legs around his body, pulling him backward. He let go, and Long Xia straddled him. The Ox punched her in the face as she bent down and bit a part of his cheek off. He yelped in pain. "Fuck!" Long Xia wiped her mouth. The Ox man flipped her over, but Long Xia had wrapped her thighs around his neck, squeezing as hard as she could. Her back was flat on the ground, her legs wrapped around his shoulders from behind. She waited one minute, two, until he was no longer struggling beneath her. When she was sure he was not breathing, she let go, rising to her feet, picking up her sword. She then dove the blade into the Ox man''s chest, making sure she finished him in an honourable way. She faced the crowd once more and raised a fist. Half the audience cheered wildly while the others watched in stunned silence. "Wait!" someone¡ªa medic¡ªsaid from behind her. "He''s still breathing." Long Xia turned around, realizing it was about Yuan Bojing. Relief filled her, and suddenly her icy exterior melted. She ran up to him, shaking. Several people came over, hovering over Long Xia and Yuan Bojing. "Then the match isn''t over," the Tortoise King said. "He has to die to make her claim legitimate." Long Xia glared at him, but before she could say anything, his head had toppled over. Long Xia''s eyes widened, realizing that the Empress had beheaded the Tortoise King right in front of everyone. The Empress wiped her blade before she removed her mask, revealing her face, which Long Xia had longed to witness. She could not believe her eyes. Standing before her was the dark-haired, dark-eyed woman, the one that raised the man Long Xia was hopelessly in love with. Tears brimmed in her eyes. She had spent years resenting Yuan Bojing, hating him for being so involved in this society when it was a part of him down to the very core of his family. She remembered the time when Yuan Bojing had asked that question when he was drunk. If he were the son of the Empress, would she marry him to be his consort? She had said no. "Take him," the Empress, Shi Yen, ordered the medics to do. They obliged, pulling him over a stretcher. Shi Yen then faced the other rulers of the organizations and said, "The Dragon Princess will be your new Empress. If you have any objections, then challenge me if you have the balls." She stared at every single one of them, including Long Xia''s father, Long Jie. But no one dared to rise against her. The Empress is known for her fearlessness as well as her ruthlessness. The Emperor, who stood next to Shi Yen, also removed his mask, revealing Yuan Shun. So it had been them this entire time, Long Xia thought¡­She was stunned as well as amazed. When no one spoke against her, Shi Yen came over to Long Xia. Long Xia was about to say something, but she couldn''t form words. "Don''t speak," Shi Yen told her. "I watched the man strangle you. You might not be able to talk much right now." Long Xia nodded. She desperately wanted to tell her she had to go¡ªto see Yuan Bojing. Shi Yen smiled as if she read her thoughts. "I will take you to see him," She said. "We must go now." Long Xia nodded and followed her. Yuan Shun drove as Shi Yen comforted Long Xia in the car. It surprised her how a woman so cold could be so warm. "He loves you," Shi Yen told her. "So much." Long Xia cried.. And cried and cried on the way to the hospital. Chapter 75 - A Story Of True Love By Long Ken Long Xia stepped through the emergency wing when her head began to spin, her feet gave way, and her exhaustion pulled her down, but someone had caught her before she could fall. ¡­ Her eyes fluttered open later, and she saw faces¡ªmany faces¡ªhovering over her. Her mother showed her a small smile before she began to rub her forehead with her thumb. "How are you feeling, darling?" Song Luli questioned. "Like Shit. Because Xia looks like it," Long Ken interrupted as he pulled a cigarette to his mouth. "You can''t smoke in here," Long Mei scolded him. Long Ken rolled his eyes before he opened a window and ignored what their sister warned him. "I''m fine," Long Xia said dryly. She tried to speak normally but her throat was sore, and it nearly hurt to speak. She tried to move, but she felt thoroughly bruised and battered. She grunted. "Easy," Long Yat-sen said. "You''ve fought like hell, so it will take at least a week to recover." Long Xia glanced at him, then at how Shao Lin was glued to his side; a look of worry was etched on her face. "We''re glad you''re alive," Shao Lin began. "We all you knew you could do it. Yat-sen and I didn''t place any bets, but we knew you''d win." "Well, that was a missed opportunity," Jin Qing inserted himself. Long Mei elbowed him hard, and he winced, looking at her. "What?" "You placed bets on my sister?" He smiled, looking from Long Mei to Long Xia. "Thank you for making a rich man richer." Long Mei rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. "I can''t believe you." "My dear Mei," he began, "sometimes you have to take what''s given to you. Everyone was placing bets, and she was my best one." He smiled broadly again. "You saw the look on my old man''s face. He was so sure of that Ox warrior candidate winning, believing a woman couldn''t. It was like a slap to his face." Long Mei pursed her lips, her expression softening. Long Xia observed them. She didn''t know how and why they spoke like old friends, like people who had known each other for years. But she could see in the expression on her sister''s face¡ªshe was flustered and abashed by him, almost as if she felt an attraction to him and didn''t understand why. It stunned her. Not that Long Xia minded if her sister liked him, but Jin Qing was still mysterious. Everyone was cautious of him and Long Mei was not someone he was looking for. Why? Because Long Xia knew that Jin Qing was looking for someone without strings attached. And Lone Mei was a romantic. She was perfect. Sweet. Everything that Jin Qing avoided. She still wondered what made Jin Qing so cynical. Why he was so desperate to marry someone that wouldn''t love him. He didn''t even call off the engagement, even though she knew he was well suspicious of her affair. But he didn''t care. Speaking of affair¡­ Long Xia was too afraid to ask the question, which is why she didn''t immediately say it. But it was killing her now. "How''s Bojing?" She swallowed thickly. Her family was silent, but then Shi Yen stepped out from the curtain that divided the room, pushing it aside, revealing the occupied bed Yuan Bojing was sleeping on. Long Xia exhaled a breath of relief. Tears brimmed in her eyes. "Is he okay?" Shi Yen grinned. "He is. He''s just resting now." Long Xia smiled through dry lips. "And by the way," Long Ken interrupted, "now the whole world is aware that you two are fucking." He pushed himself from the window as he tossed a tablet on her lap. An article was on the screen. Long Xia gaped. It was a censored photo of her and Yuan Bojing in the back of the car-- "Oh god," she said. "I know," Long Ken retorted. "When I find the bastard that took the indecent and private photo of my sister and her boyfriend, I''m going to sue the shit out of them." Long Xia chuckled, despite herself. Her older brother narrowed his eyes. "What''s so funny?" Long Xia shook her head. "Nothing." It was fucked up whoever exposed her, but she felt airy and light. Her relationship with Yuan Bojing was no longer something she had to hide. To be afraid of. "Well, it''s not funny," Long Ken deadpanned, "because this photo was taken before you and Jin Qing called off your engagement." Long Xia chewed down her lower lip. "We were influenced¡ª" Long Ken raised a hand to signal her to stop speaking. "You don''t need to explain yourselves. But it makes the Long family look bad, not to mention everyone now pity''s the Jin family for this affair." Long Xia frowned, facing Jin Qing. "I''m sorry I got you involved." Jin Qing shook his head. "I honestly don''t see what the big deal is. It''s not like we were actually together." Long Ken then interrupted, "But I have a solution to fix this." Both Long Xia and Jin Qing''s attention snapped to him. "What do you have in mind?" they both questioned curiously, not liking the fact that Long Ken already had a plan. Long Ken''s lips curved upward in an unfriendly smile. When it came to tough decisions, Long Ken always made them. But he glanced at Long Mei. "Mei can be engaged to Mr. Jin Qing now." The youngest of the Long siblings stilled at his words while Jin Qing and Long Xia''s mouths fell open, "What?" Long Ken looked between the three of them. "We can change the narrative right from the beginning," he began to explain. "It began as an engagement between two people who were friends, who thought being together was the most convenient for them, the right choice. It was good at first. They had everything they could have hoped for. But it wasn''t enough. There were other people who were important to them as they were to each other. People who gave them what they needed. Affection, intimacy, love¡­" he paused. "Jin Qing was engaged to the eldest Miss Long, but he couldn''t help but want the younger, softer, and gentle one that gave him incredible happiness. He longed for her but didn''t act on it. And Long Xia spent years suppressing her love for her childhood friend because she was too afraid to shatter the bond they had for a very long time, but then they couldn''t help but fall together in the heat of passion." He looked at everyone in the room, who were all listening to him now. "Thus, Long Xia and Jin Qing realized they were wrong for each other. They''re still good friends now, but they mutually agreed to part with their true loves." Shao Lin''s eyes widened as saucers when she asked, "Then what happens next?" Long Yat-sen chuckled at her side. "He''s not telling a story, love. He''s stating what they should tell the press." Shao Lin gaped. "Oh right¡­" Long Yat-sen kissed her cheek, collecting her in his arms. She fell into his embrace. Long Ken interjected. "That is my solution. But if Jin Qing and Long Mei don''t want to marry, then they can at least pretend for now if they''re up for it," he said with a charming smile. He looked between Long Mei and Jin Qing who were silent. Chapter 76 - Wakefulness Both Long Mei and Jin Qing were silent, but the youngest Long sibling had stepped forward and said. "I''ll do it. But I don''t want to pressure Mr. Jin. It''s a lot to ask of him." Jin Qing was stunned by her response, but something like conflict and wariness clouded his expression. He ran a palm over his face. "Fuck. I''m in for it too, and perhaps people can stop looking at me like I''m some abandoned puppy." Jin Qing hated the pity. The rumours and the press too. Long Ken smiled at his response, as if he had won an argument and got everything he wanted on his fingertips. "You know you can be a bit of an ass, big brother," Long Xia said with a strangled voice from the bed. "Yet you all love me anyway," he said before he stalked across the room. "Glad you''re better, sis. I will visit you again soon." Then Long Ken made his exit. A nurse stepped into the room after to do a quick check-up. Shao Lin and Long Yat-sen said their goodbyes to Long Xia and left. Soon, the rest of them followed until her father fell behind. He approached her bedside, looking at her with the same eyes as hers, and said, "Ever since you were small, I had no doubt in my mind you were the strongest, even more so than your brothers. It sometimes frightened me because I would think there was too much of Long in you." Long Xia was well aware of their history. Though some of the Long''s were good and brave. Not all of them were. Most were power-hungry, abusive, cold as the polar ice. He was afraid of what she''d become. "But you''re my daughter. My sweet princess. And you always thought about how you can help people. I''m proud of you." Long Xia smiled warmly. She remembered he used to call her that as a child before he carried her over his shoulders to run around. She knew Long Jie tried not to show favouritism within the family, but he spoiled her more than the others. "Thank you, father." He smiled, leaning over to press a kiss on her forehead. He gave her a lasting look before he caught up to his wife, taking her by his arm. When they left, Shi Yen pushed the curtain that divided the room aside. "How are you feeling?" She asked. Long Xia exhaled. "Better." She then glanced at Shi Yen shyly. "Can you help me with something?" Shi Yen nodded, knowing exactly what she needed. "Shun," she called out to her husband. Yuan Shun found them. "Yes?" "Can you carry Xiatian and place her next to Bojing on the bed?" "Of course," he responded. Long Xia then felt Yuan Shun wrap his arms around her body before he lifted her effortlessly. He carried her across the room and placed her next to the resting Yuan Bojing. She wanted to be there when he woke up. When she saw him up close, she could see the bruises and cuts over his body that''d leave scars. Shi Yen then sat next to Yuan Shun on a couch, resting her head on his shoulder. Long Xia looked at them, still finding it hard to believe they were the couple behind the masks, a mystery for so many years. "Can you tell me a few stories about your life before you had Yuan Shun?" Shi Yen and Yuan Shun both smiled before they looked at each other. "We have plenty to tell," Yuan Shun began. ¡­ Yuan Bojing wanted to keep sleeping, but his body felt well-rested and alert. The pain and discomfort came to him at once, but once he felt someone next to him, careful not to put their weight on him, he opened his eyes. Long Xia was dozing off in front of his face, her long raven hair framing her beautiful skin. It sometimes hurt to look at her. He watched her breathe in and out softly, and Yuan Bojing felt like he could do this forever. "Xia," he spoke. Her eyes flew open wide, filled with shock and relief. "Bojing." "You''re alive." "So are you," she said, smiling. "How?" "Your mother intercepted. She scared the other bosses and said they''d have to accept me even if you aren''t dead." Yuan Bojing nodded. "I didn''t want her to do that," he said. "It''s a risk, but¡­" he then looked at her. "Wait, you know what my mother is?" Long Xia grinned wide. "She took off her mask in front of everyone. So did your father." Yuan Bojing stared at her wide. "I wondered if they were ever going to do that." "I thought it was cool," Long Xia continued. "But I hate myself for thinking that your connection to the Empire was to spite me, but it''s because you were the son of the fucking Empress, and I didn''t know." "I''m sorry I did not tell you," Yuan Bojing said. "Hush," Long Xia said. "It''s not a secret you can share lightly. I would have kept it to my grave if I were you." He chuckled. "That was my intention. I''d do anything to protect my family." She smiled. "I can see that." Yuan Bojing glanced at her. "I wanted to tell you everything so badly," he started again, "but I couldn''t. And what this week has taught me is that I don''t want to waste any more time. I want to be with you, Xia. In every way, we can. I''ve always loved you." Long Xia was tearing up. "Even all those years ago when we stopped being virgins?" she laughed with a stuffy nose. "Before then," he confessed. "Always. Xia. I don''t even know when it started, but I became more aware of it when we were teens. When I saw you and my heart would beat wildly; when I was always thinking about you and couldn''t stop." Long Xia''s chest rose and fell. She stared at him, tracing the lines of his features with her index finger. She bent over him to kiss him gently, but then he deepened the kiss, hard and fast, robbing her of her thoughts and breath. He then pulled her on top of his body to straddle him. Long Xia''s eyes widened, looking down at him. "Bojing, we can''t." "You can ride me. You won''t hurt me." "No, I mean we can''t because your parents are here, behind me." Yuan Bojing glanced behind Long Xia, who was still atop him. His parents, Shi Yen and Yuan Shun, were looking at them with amused expressions. "Glad to know you''re okay, son," Yuan Shun began. "And fully functioning." "I want to die," Long Xia said as she lowered herself from Yuan Bojing, burying her head in his chest, wanting to disappear. Yuan Bojing rubbed her shoulders. "You two are always deathly silent. It freaks me out when you come from nowhere," he spoke to his parents. "We were always here," his mother said. "That''s what I mean," Yuan Bojing stated. "I haven''t forgotten the amount of jump scares I had as a child. That''s what I get for being the son of two ninjas." "We aren''t ninjas," Shi Yen told him. "Yeah I know," he answered. His mother smiled. "I''m going to call the nurse." The nurse came and went, speaking with the doctor, assuring them that Yuan Bojing was going to be all right. Long Xia stayed with Yuan Bojing during his recovery process until they went home together. Chapter 77 - Family Name Long Xia heard the sound of a buzzer and immediately answered the door of Yuan Bojin''s apartment. She received a bouquet addressed to him, carefully stalking toward the kitchen. She placed it on the kitchen island gently, next to the dozens of bouquets and cards lined up next to it. She arranged the stems in the right place before she said, "Everyone is acting like you passed away." Yuan Bojing chuckled as he rose from the sofa, grunting softly. "They''re sending me well wishes." Long Xia frowned. "All I see are flowers but no chocolates." "You think too much like a glutton," he countered. Long Xia''s mouth curved into a bright smile. Yuan Bojing looked at her and could not help but approach quickly, gathering her in his arms. They had not separated since they left the hospital. Long Xia had been with him every day since they returned home. Long Mei had dropped some of Long Xia''s clothing and essentials, while Shao Lin came by with meals every day, wanting them to eat home-cooked food until they both fully recovered. The rest of their families would visit, but only to annoy them rather than to help. It felt odd but fitting that Long Xia and Yuan Bojing finally behaved like a normal couple now. There was no more hiding, no more secrets. They can give and take what they want from each other without being afraid of any consequences. It was exhilarating. Long Xia tip-toed on her feet, giving Yuan Bojing a peck on the mouth when she said, "My ceremonial robes will be arriving soon. My sister-in-law is going to pick them up." He smiled. "I can''t wait to see you look like a Queen." Long Xia chewed on her lower lip with a nervous flush at his response. She spoke again. "Your ceremonial robes are coming in too." Yuan Bojing froze. Normally, the spouse of the sovereign would be crowned too, but they were not spouses yet. They have not even talked about marriage. "I think we should get marr¡ª" Long Xia began, but Yuan Bojing covered her mouth with his calloused hand before she could finish what she had to say. He then looked at her muffled face. "Don''t finish that sentence," he began. "I''m the one that is going to ask you the big question, and I won''t have it any other way." Long Xia blushed at his blunt forwardness. It nearly turned her on. Yuan Bojing continued, "Xia. Your coronation day should be all about you." Long Xia shook her head as Yuan Bojing let her go. She looked up at him. "I rather share the spotlight than spend it alone. I want to show everyone how strong we are together. They had seen the way we fought. I can''t do this without you by my side." Yuan Bojing gazed down at her with low-lidded eyes. He picked up a strand of her hair and tucked it behind her ear. "You want me to be your husband and your consort?" Long Xia''s heart began to pound wildly. She nodded nervously. "Yes. All at once." Yuan Bojing wanted to lift her in his arms, but he could not without straining his body, so he pulled her by the hip, bringing them waist to waist, and then he kissed her. He put a hand into her thick black hair, pulling her close. He engulfed her mouth with his, dragging his tongue over hers, igniting sparks in her chest. He pulled away to say, "So will you be taking my name, or will you keep yours?" he asked, breathless. Long Xia pondered for a moment. "Let me get back to you," she responded with a grin. She needed time to think about it. Taking his name felt like it cemented their bond, their relationship. But, Long had been her identity her whole life, and she was unsure if she could give it up. But Yuan Bojing gave her a choice, and it made her happy. Yuan Bojing pecked her mouth. "All right, then I will share one more secret. The last one." Long Xia raised a brow and gave him a look that said, ''are you sure it''s the last one?'' Yuan Bojing laughed. "Yes. I don''t want to keep anything from you." Long Xia grinned, waiting for him to tell her what he needed to confess. Yuan Bojing caressed her hair from her face. "When you marry me, and if we have children, they will not take Yuan as a surname, but Shi." Long Xia widened her eyes for a moment, stunned. "What?" "It''s something my parents decided before I was born. Everything from my birth records to my identification cards has Shi registered," he paused as he let it soak in her mind. "But I went by Yuan to curb the questions. Why would they give me my mother''s surname? It''s simple to explain but difficult to understand. My mother has a sister, and they''re the last of their line. But to them, it had always been most important that someone carries on their name. So, I use both names interchangeably, and I told myself that if I were to ever to marry, my children would carry on Shi." Long Xia stared at him, eyes wide. She had admired Shi Yen down to the fibre of her being, but she never imagined that she was going to marry into the family, the very family that rivalled her but was just as legendary as Long. This meant they were uniting their families, which had never happened before. Long Xia knew who his mother was but never imagined Yuan Bojing to be a Shi through and through. She had three brothers to carry on the Long name. Her father had once told her that their line would never die, but she knew how important this was to Yuan Bojing, to his family. "Is that all right with you?" Yuan Bojing asked, insecurity lacing his tone. "Yes," Long Xia answered, more sure than ever. "I would be honoured." Yuan Bojing no longer cared about his injuries. He swept Long Xia up in his arms, lifting her in the air. He kissed her. "You don''t understand how much you make me the happiest man alive." Long Xia smiled so brightly it made Yuan Bojing grin bashfully in return. Yuan Bojing put her back down on her feet when he dropped to one knee and asked her the question he longed to ask and never thought he could. He dreamt it. Fantasized it. He buried those feelings down, thinking it impossible. It was not like that anymore. He reiterated his confession for her. He vowed to take care of her for the rest of their lives. He vowed to commit to his role as her consort. He then asked the question. Long Xia said yes. Chapter 78 - Family Reunion: Engagement Party One Week Later When Long Xia and Yuan Bojing had fully recovered from their injuries, they invited two¡ªnearly three¡ªfamilies and friends to their home for their engagement party, but none of the guests knew what the party was for. It was the first time they had a room filled with Long''s, Shi''s and Yuan''s in the same place. The Shi-Yuan''s had always been private people compared to the Long family that were secretive but very public. Long Xia had met some of his family before, but they often came and went, never sticking around long enough. She felt nervous, wondering what Yuan Bojing''s extended family were like now. Were they as dark and stunning as Shi Yen? Were they as quiet and reserved as Yuan Shun? Long Xia had thought her family was intimidating, but it was not the same degree as Yuan Bojing''s family side. She swallowed thickly. Her family was already seated, talking amongst each other.. Then finally, Yuan Bojing answered the door when more guests arrived. Entering first were Shi Yen and Yuan Shun with their daughter, who resembled so much like their mother¡ªtall, dark, and regal. Long Xia had interacted with her plenty of times in the past like a little sister. But she had a ten-year difference from Yuan Bojing, and she had always been too young to be included in their circle. She handed them gifts. Yuan Bojing pulled Long Xia to his side when he introduced her to his aunt and uncle¡ªYuan Ning, and his wife, Wu Genji. Yuan Ning looked like a more handsome, slightly rugged version of her future father-in-law. He wore a friendly smile and held a firm handshake. His wife, Wu Genji, was a beautiful woman who reminded her of Shi Yen somehow. They brought their two children with them. Next had been Yuan Xinyi, his paternal aunt, and her husband, Fang Qi. Fang Qi gave his nephew a bear hug. Lastly, Yuan Bojing greeted Shi Ailin, his maternal aunt. Shi Ailin was a beautiful woman with wavy brown hair and soft brown eyes. Shi Ailin reminded her of Shao Lin. Very soft, gentle¡ªmaternal, but strong and unwavering like a Shi. She came with her husband Luo Wanting, a man she remembered to be so handsome it nearly knocked Long Xia''s breath. Luo Wanting had silver hair and pale-green eyes, and there was something deep-set and protective about his exterior and the way he looked at his wife. He gave Long Xia a gentle smile and handshake. "It''s nice to see you," he said to her. Long Xia returned the comment. "Likewise, Mr. Luo. Thank you for coming." Luo Wanting then wrapped an arm around Shi Ailin''s waist. She flushed as she gazed at Long Xia up and down with a smile. "I figured you''d be with my nephew. You two may have always fought as children, but never did that stop him from chasing after you." "Wife¡ª" Luo Wanting muttered softly, but Shi Ailin gave him a devious look. "My nephew did always prefer women that could beat him. It''s something he and his father have in common." Long Xia chuckled as Yuan Bojing wrapped an arm around her. "It runs in the family," he said. "Well, you and your father always had good taste," Shi Ailin added. Long Xia stared at his aunt, and she swore she loved her already. A woman around their age then pushed past Shi Ailin and Luo Wanting. She chewed gum in her mouth as she smiled and said, "Remember me? It''s been a long time." Luo Nuying said. Luo Nuying was Yuan Bojing''s cousin. She had silver hair and green eyes, and she looked so much like her father. "Nuying," Long Xia responded with an equally bright smile. "How could I forget you?" Luo Nuying hugged her as she looked between Long Xia and her cousin. "Sorry, my brothers could not be here. One is held up at school, and the other is overseas for business with his wife." Long Xia grinned. "Not to worry. I will catch them at the next family event." "Oh?" Luo Nuying questioned. "So you two are finally taking the next step¡ª" "Always perceptive, aren''t you?" Yuan Bojing interrupted. Luo Nuying looked at him. "Well, I think it is obvious," she said. She knew they were engaged. Yuan Bojing let go of Long Xia to nudge at his cousin. "Well then. I guess it is nice to see you too, Ying." After everyone had entered the room and settled in, Long Xia slipped on her engagement ring and showed it to their families. Shao Lin and Long Mei were the first to scream with excitement. They ran up to her, squeezing her tight, congratulating her with words and shrieks. The others wore approving smiles, knowing that this was coming, and they took turns to express their congratulations. Jin Qing was the last to approach them, waiting for his turn. He wore a friendly smile as he said, "I wish you two well on your marriage. You two deserve the happiness that is now and more to come." Long Xia was so moved she felt like crying. She hugged him instead. "Thank you for being my friend." He embraced her back. "Always." Long Xia let go when her eyes fell to Long Mei. She was staring, but she looked away as soon as Long Xia''s gaze collided with hers. "How is she adjusting to the new arrangement?" Long Xia asked, referring to her sister. Jin Qing glanced at Long Mei, a bit shyer than Long Xia ever imagined. "Well. Very well, actually" he said it almost with concern. Long Xia didn''t take Jin Qing as someone who got shy or nervous. He was handsome and friendly, but there was something dark and secretive about him, a side she was not sure he''d ever share with someone. In all interactions Long Xia had with Jin Qing, she only saw half of him. 50%. It was not her place to ask about him, but she wondered if her sister would ever get to see it. Long Mei had a way with people Long Xia never did, but she hoped that their relationship, whether platonic¡ªor something more¡ªwould work out. After he answered her question, Jin Qing returned to Long Mei''s side. They kept a healthy distance between them¡ªclose but not quite touching. Long Xia turned to face Yuan Bojing''s side, frowning. "Do you think I made their lives miserable? They have to pretend to be together because of me." Her fianc¨¦ rubbed her shoulders. "Your sister would do anything for you, and she''s very determined. Jin Qing also had a choice, but he agreed to the arrangement as well. Besides, there''s something about those two they are not telling us. This might not entirely be a bad thing." Long Xia glanced at them once more. "I just hope they don''t end up hating each other." He laughed. "I think it will be quite the opposite." Long Xia looked at him with hopeful eyes. "You know how to make me feel better." Yuan Bojing smiled. "And I will continue to do so." Indeed. Yuan Bojing and Long Xia will continue to be there for each other through the good and the bad, the happy and the devastating; they never got to do that before, but they can now. Long Xia then turned to face her family. "We will be getting married at our coronation!" She announced to their family. Chapter 79 - Big Sister: (1) Long Xia woke up the following day with Yuan Bojing spooning her. He must have felt her wake because he slid his hands to her breasts, squeezing them, rousing her further to make a sound. She stifled a moan. Since before their hospitalization, they had not had sex, so Long Xia had been extra sensitive to his advances since then. Long Xia attempted to ride him shortly after returning home, but it turned out she was, indeed, hurting Yuan Bojing physically. He said he was not hurting, but she knew it was a lie from how he groaned¡ªnot from pleasure but pain. They had tried to do other things, but it always ended up being too rough and fast, and Long Xia had to be the one to stop them from going all the way, knowing Yuan Bojing could tear a stitch or two during his recovery period. Yuan Bojing slid a hand down her nightgown, sliding his fingers below. Long Xia stilled his hand just before he dipped his fingers beneath her panties. "Let me pleasure you," he muttered with a sleepy voice. Long Xia let out a breathy laugh. "You know if I let you finger me, we won''t stop at just fingering." He gave her a toothy smile. "I''ve fully recovered by now. We can do it once for today." Long Xia grinned at him. "Wait until we get married." Yuan Bojing mocked gasped. "You''re going to make me wait?" he teased. Long Xia flipped over to face him fully. "Yes," she said, running a hand down his broad chest. "I want to draw it out. It makes it more exciting." She then watched as her fianc¨¦''s eyes sparked. "Besides, I want it to be special," she added. It would be their first time since facing danger. A danger that nearly costed their lives. She wanted to wait until they were married, no matter how badly she wanted it now. Yuan Bojing nodded. He then moved forward to kiss her head lightly. "I agree with you." Long Xia caught his mouth on hers, kissing him before she stirred out of bed. Yuan Bojing propped himself on an elbow as he watched her find some new clothes. "What are you going to do today?" he asked. She dug throw her dresser. "Most likely going to see Mei first, and then I will be seeing your mother later if you want to join." "My mother?" he questioned. "Yes. There are some important things I need to go over with her." "Empress to Empress business, I assume?" he said. "Well, I do want to join." She turned around. "Then I will see you later," she said before dipping into the bathroom to wash up. ¡­ After Long Xia had breakfast with Yuan Bojing, she went on her way to see her sister. She arrived at the Long estate when she found Long Mei in her room, packing some boxes. "Are you rearranging your room?" Long Xia questioned curiously from behind. Long Mei was startled, but she smiled once she saw her. She shook her head. "No. I''m moving out." Long Xia gaped. "You''re leaving the nest? But you''re only 22." Long Xia had waited until she was 25 when she left, mostly because she was unmarried and loved having her family around. But there came the point where she needed privacy, so she moved into her brother''s apartment complex a level below him. "I''m old enough to leave, big sis." Long Xia sighed. "I know but living on your own? Are you sure you want this?" Not to mention that it has not been long since she had woken from her coma. And she still does not remember a thing from before her accident, but perhaps it had been a good thing because what she experienced was very traumatic. Long Mei lifted her chin high. "I can perfectly be independent," she assured her, "but I won''t be living alone." Long Xia''s eyes widened. "Whom will you be living with?" Her younger sister took a deep breath. "Jin Qing." "Jin Qing?" Long Xia questioned accusingly. "You hardly know him." Long Mei shook her head. "It does not matter whether I knew him for three years or three months." "It kind of does," Long Xia countered. She watched as her sister continued to pack, ignoring her concern. "Is there something you''re not telling me?" Long Xia pressed on. "Do you know him? Have you known him longer than me? Is that what this is." Long Mei looked her dead in the eye. "Not that I remember," she answered coldly. But Long Xia could tell it was a lie. "Besides," Long Mei added. "I don''t understand why you''re playing the big sister act. It''s not like you''ve done it before." Long Xia''s cheeks heated in shame. She did not want to continue to bombard Long Mei with questions. The relationship between them was fragile. They rarely fought before, but Long Xia realized she had not been there for her as much as she should. She had not been there for her at all. The youngest sibling was easy to ignore, but it had not been her intention. She had always been closer to her brothers, but she did not realize how long her younger sister might have been pushed aside. Long Mei was able to get away with things because she knew she was unseen. She put up with the sweet and innocent girl persona because everyone assumed she would do no wrong; she would not involve herself in any risks. They had been wrong. If Long Xia had known Long Mei was caught between something sinister and dangerous, maybe she could have prevented her accident¡ª She tried not to think about the what if''s. Long Xia took a deep breath. "I just really care about you." Long Mei narrowed her eyes. "Since when? Before or after the accident?" Long Xia bit her lip. She deserved that. Even Long Yat-sen felt ashamed that he had not paid attention to Long Mei. It was guilt they would have to spend a long time atoning for. "Before. You know that" she answered. Long Mei released a breath. "I know. Sorry for taking it out on you." Chapter 80 - Big Sister: (2) Long Mei released a breath. "I know. Sorry for taking it out on you." Long Xia chuckled as she shook her head. She approached her sister, kneeling on the floor next to her as she packed her things. "I deserved it," she began. "Don''t feel like you can''t be honest about expressing your feelings. I was a shitty sister. It''s the truth. I want things to be different now, and I am sorry too." Her sister nodded. "I need you to trust me, Xia. I will be fine with Jin Qing, and this is what I want.." "Really?" She nodded. Long Xia smiled. "Do you like him?" she asked in a low, teasing voice. Long Mei rolled her eyes. "It''s as you said. I don''t know him that well. But to make our relationship look more believable, I have to move in with him. And he offered me comfort and said that he will not do anything to get in my way." Long Xia''s lips parted. "Wow. That sounds like a dream." Her younger sister chuckled. "I mean, you were going to marry him at some point, and I''m certain the only reason you said yes to the arrangement was knowing he was not going to force you to do things you did not want to do." Long Xia nodded. "It''s true. If anything, he was the ideal husband. But we weren''t in love. So, to me, it wasn''t enough. But even if this is pretend for you two, I don''t want you to get hurt." "How would I get hurt?" she questioned. "What if you end up thinking your relationship is real? Jin Qing is not one to commit. He made it clear." Long Mei smiled grimly. "If you''re thinking about my failed relationship with Jin Hu¡ªwhom I have no memory of¡ªI know it ended badly. I''ve been through the love thing once, and I think I don''t want to do it again. Certainly not with his older half-brother. Jin Qing does not want something more, I know that. Neither do I. We have a mutual understanding." Long Xia reached out to caress her hand. "Jin Hu was not the good man he pretended to be. I don''t want the same with Jin Qing." "But that''s the thing," Long Mei responded. "Jin Qing does not pretend to be anything. When he''s an asshole, he''s an asshole. When he''s kind, he''s kind. I can see your worries but believe in my judgement. He won''t hurt me. I can''t be wrong twice." Long Xia had to believe in her judgement too. Never did she feel anything off about Jin Qing since she met him. He was dark and secretive, yes, but so was she. He was also her friend. But she could not help but still feel protective over her sister. And yet, she did not want to judge Jin Qing over the offences of his brother wrongly. "All right. I believe that you can take yourself and stand your ground, and I have to believe he won''t have bad intentions. But he knows about our secrets, and yet we know none of his." Long Mei smiled. "We know he''s a dirty cop, so he can''t sell us out, or we''d sell him out. But I think we can get him to be on our side. You need him, don''t you? Which is why you agreed to marry him in the first place." Long Xia nodded. "He has connections that are useful to us¡ªto everyone. It''s frightening how powerful Jin Qing is for someone that works solo. He has no loyalty to any organization. He works by himself and agrees to help people for his benefit. He could work against me for the right price, and I can''t blame him. He gambles and sides with winners. It''s why he betted me to win. He weighed the odds, calculated the numbers, and he knew I''d fight like hell. He didn''t put money on me because of his bias toward us, but because he knew who''d win." Long Mei''s eyes widened when she let the information settle in. "I didn''t know he was so¡­" "Clever? Smart? Astute?" she answered for her. Long Mei nodded. "Which is why you need to play it safe. I don''t want you to seduce him to join us. I want you to be persuasive. That way, he does not think you are trying to play or fool him for your advantage. I want him to know you are honest." Long Mei nodded her head. "I will." "And you do not necessarily need to persuade him to do anything at all. If he does not want to be loyal to anyone, then I don''t need to put that pressure on you to make him. In the end, Bojing and I will always figure things out." "That''s good to know," her sister replied. "I will keep it in mind. I don''t want him to think this is the reason I agreed to this arrangement. I have my reasons. It''s convenient for me." Long Xia smiled. "Then I will help you pack some of your things before we head to your shoot." Long Mei used to model, but she quit when she met Jin Hu. Jin Hu said he did not want her to work with male photographers or wear any revealing clothes. Eventually, the agency said she was too difficult to work with because she started making too many inflexible demands. Long Mei then received fewer offers and decided to quit. But she had always loved it, and she was happy when Long Xia made the arrangements for her to get a shoot. ... After attending her sister''s photoshoot, Long Xia met with Shi Yen at a discreet location just after the sun had set. Yuan Shun and Yuan Bojing were with her and other people she had seen always accompany the Empress and Emperor. "What''s the urgency?" Long Xia questioned by way of greeting. Shi Yen turned around, and people began to follow. Long Xia stepped to her side. "There is no urgency," she began, "but we received word that our organizations are becoming more violent because of rival gangs. Typically, we invite those gangs to join us so that we have more control since our goal is to minimize violence and chaos and maximize profit. However, disorder comes from greed and manipulation. So we have reason to believe foreigners are now interfering with our order, and we want to put a stop to it." "Foreigners from where?" "Everywhere," Shi Yen stated. "United States. Germany. Russia. The list goes on." She kept on walking until they approached a secluded area. "But we need to put it under wraps before it escalates." The Empress then paused, turning to face Long Xia. "Word is that Jin Hu may have some involvement in these affairs. It may also be the reason for his death." Long Xia''s eyes widened. Then Mei¡­ She wondered if her sister knew anything about it. "I will look into it." The Empress gave her a serious but approving look. "Good. Because it will be you that will have the future of the Empire in your hands." "I understand," Long Xia was quick to respond. The Empress then continued to walk on with Long Xia following. Shi Yen then introduced her to some people, showed the ropes, the areas on the map, and how things went down. Chapter 81 - The Ceremony It was the day of Long Xia''s coronation with Yuan Bojing. She spent most of the morning fighting the nerves that crept into her heart. She knew members across the eight organizations disproved her legitimacy. She knew people did not accept Yuan Bojing''s survival, thinking it unfair to the families that lost a loved one while he got to live. But, they were slowly beginning to accept their marriage. Unifying the two winners of the tournament made their empire look powerful because Long Xia and Yuan Bojing were, indeed, the strongest. "You look lovely," Shi Yen said after helping Long Xia dress into her ceremonial clothes.. Shi Yen wore a stunning red-gold dress, whereas Long Xia wore blue and gold. Long Xia flushed. "Thank you, mother-in-law." Shi Yen smiled before placing a long dark-blue robe that resembled a cloak over Long Xia''s shoulders. "You remind me of myself from my younger days," she began. Long Xia''s eyes widened as she listened to her. "It was frightening to see how much you''ve followed my steps. I even scare myself sometimes. So, to see a girl as young as you embark on the same hard tasks and impossible missions as me, I was afraid of what''d you become. They usually come out as monsters. Not everyone goes through what we do and comes out with a bit of compassion." She continued. "But when I was younger, to prevent me from losing myself was the people who kept me grounded¡ªthe people I love. My sister was the only thing that kept me going for a long time. Without her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Then I met my husband. He follows me everywhere I go, fearful for my life. But instead of stopping me from what I want to do, he propels himself forward, with me, next to me." She paused. "And I''m almost certain my son has inherited the same wild, carefree nature. I don''t think anyone else matches him better than you. That is why it makes me happy that you will be my daughter-in-law. I can''t imagine anyone else." Long Xia turned around to face Shi Yen with tears brimming in her eyes. She wrapped her arms around her. Shi Yen was beautiful and wicked, but nothing about her was evil. Shi Yen had to show the harsh and ruthless sides to others, but that did not take the softness of her. She was anchored by the people she loved. Long Xia was the same. She had her family. She had Yuan Bojing. She had her friends. There was no way she could lose herself. "You can trust to leave everything in my hands," Long Xia told her future mother-in-law. "I don''t doubt you will do well," she replied. "Now, let''s go." Shi Yen had been the first to enter the hall first with her husband, joining the other guests. Long Xia found her father, who took her arm and wrapped it around his. He walked her down the aisle when she saw Yuan Bojing, who wore dark blue with golden dragons embroidered in his clothing. When he saw her, his eyes followed her and never left, even when she let go of her father, even now when she stood before him. Yuan Bojing believed that no one could fit, could look more perfect together than he and Long Xia. It was as if they were made to be together. He complimented her in every way, as she did with him. Long Xia took his hand, entwining their fingers together, and the ceremony began. They exchanged vows, shared a light kiss, and by the end, Shi Yen and Yuan Shun had adorned the faces of the new Empress and Emperor with masks¡ªone a dragon, the other a lion. Once the ceremony was complete, Yuan Bojing held his wife''s hand as they stepped down the platform, walking between the guests. Their wedding was different from all the others, since it contained guests across the eight organizations. It was not anyone''s dream wedding, but it couldn''t be any different since it was for the new Empress and Emperor. But to Long Xia, it was still perfect. There was food, but as for entertainment, the guests indulged themselves in drinking, gambling, and fighting. "This is so barbaric," Shao Lin said as she took in her surroundings with wide eyes. Long Xia chuckled. "Is it too much for you, sister-in-law?" Shao Lin shook her head. "It''s not something I haven''t seen before." Long Xia laughed again. She knew Shao Lin was still adjusting to this side. She may have been born into it, but she wasn''t raised into it. Long Yat-sen even held her by his side, not letting her go, as he took a sip of Bourbon, eyeing anyone with a stern gaze if they got near them. Shao Lin looked oblivious as to how many death glares her husband gave to people. Yuan Bojing wrapped his around Long Xia. "Are you ready to go home?" he asked. Long Xia looked around. Most of her family was already preparing to leave soon after they did. Everyone else was either passed out drunk or still indulging themselves, too busy to notice their exit. Long Xia glanced at him with a knowing look. "Let''s go," she said. Yuan Bojing then swept her in his arms excitedly. "I''m leaving with my wife!" he announced, carrying Long Xia toward the car. He loved calling her that. Once they were inside, away from everyone''s eyes¡ªincluding the chauffeur¡ªYuan Bojing removed his mask, then Long Xia''s, and kissed her with aggressive, heated passion. He gave his wife the kiss he wanted to do inside, the one he waited all night for. Though no one would take offence to their PDA, Yuan Bojing did not want anyone to see the expression Long Xia made when he kissed her until she was panting for breath. She whimpered once he finally released her. Yuan Bojing was smiling. He reached out to caress her flushed cheeks. "How are you feeling tonight, wife?" he asked her. His stunning and courageous wife smiled. "Happy," she answered silkily. "The happiest I''ve ever been." She meant it. Chapter 82 - Happiness: 18+ Yuan Bojing was drawn to her smile. He leaned into her just as the car began to move. "What makes you happy, my wife?" He knew the answer, but he wanted to hear her say it. She nodded, biting her lower lip, her eyes nearly closing. "I am Empress. And I am married to you. What more could I want?" Yuan Bojing came over her until she was lying flat beneath him on the backseat of the car. He kissed her. His hands roamed over her body, feeling, squeezing, touching. They broke apart when once they arrived at their new home. It was a house big enough to sleep more than a dozen guests. During the house tour, they instantly fell in love with the home and bought it right away.. Yuan Bojing passed through the front door, holding his wife''s hand. Long Xia took steps ahead when she lifted the skirt of her dress, teasing him with a smile before running off. He chased after her until he caught up, pulling her into his arms. He had her caged against the wall of the hallway, and they gazed into each other''s eyes, allowing them to be in the moment. "This reminds me of our first time," Long Xia said breathlessly. He remembered when had caged her against a wall in a hallway years ago, where they shared their first kiss. Then after, Long Xia pulled him into her bedroom, and Yuan Bojing made love to her with clumsy and inexperienced moves. He twirled a strand of her dark hair around his finger. "I remember it being one of the best days of my life, getting to experience that with you." His wife beamed. "You have to know that I didn''t want to leave you that night," he began to explain. Long Xia put a finger to his lips. "Shhh," she responded. "I know." She did. She now knew why he left her, and she did not blame him for it. Circumstances pulled them apart. Traditions kept them at length. But all of that was over. She knew he would never leave her again. Not with the loving gaze he gave her every day. Not with how protective he was for her. Long Xia gave him a peck on the lips. "Just kiss me." Yuan Bojing obliged. He kissed her with a force that sent Long Xia aching for more. He opened the master bedroom, pulling them inside. He then lifted her, placing her over the bedsheets. He climbed atop, joining her. Kneeling in front of each other, staring, Long Xia began by taking his hand. Yuan Bojing looked handsome wearing dark blue and gold, her family crest embroidered in his clothes, his knuckles adorned with gold and silver rings. He looked like a king¡ªher consort. She began to remove each ring, kissing each of his bare knuckles before placing it carefully aside. Long Xia did that with both hands until one golden band that represented their unity¡ªtheir marriage¡ªwas left behind. She did not take that off him. Yuan Bojing then reached out to remove the sapphire necklace wrapped around her neck, putting it back in its case before he took the pins of her hair, allowing her half-braided hair to tumble freely. He held her hair in his hands as he breathed, "Beautiful." Long Xia smiled. Yuan Bojing then kissed her passionately again, feeling her smile between each kiss. She reached out for his jacket, shrugging it off his shoulders as Yuan Bojing unzipped the side of her dress. Long Xia''s husband slipped off her dress until she was in nothing but her underwear. Yuan Bojing unbuttoned his shirt, removing his pants until he was as naked as she was. Yuan Bojing then pulled her beneath him, and his mouth found her breasts, which elicited a sweet moan when he took turns to suck them both. He kissed his way down to her pelvis, toward the spot that pulsed between her legs. He pulled her underwear slowly down her legs with his teeth, removing them. Long Xia''s breathing ragged, anticipating what would come. She felt his mouth inch toward her flesh. She bit her lower lip, suppressing a moan once he kissed her mount. He licked between the folds, preparing her, pleasuring her, soaking her at once. Long Xia moaned, fisting his dark hair as she moved her hips against his mouth. Yuan Bojing then gripped each of her waist hard as he thrust his tongue inside, licking her all over until she was screaming, "Bojing!" He pulled from her suddenly, giving her a hard gaze. "It''s husband." Long Xia flushed. "Husband¡­" she whispered. "Better," he answered, returning to her pleasure. Yuan Bojing set her nerves aflame just before he dipped his fingers inside, rubbing and palming his hand over her clit until her legs shook from her oncoming orgasm. She panted hard when she came. "God. That was¡­that was¡­" she was lost for words. "Good?" "Yeah," she breathed. Yuan Bojing grinned. He then came over to her, kissing her lightly. She felt his erection poking against her. "Put your cock inside me¡­" she said. "Please." He chuckled. "My wife is so eager." Long Xia spread her legs as Yuan Bojing grabbed his length, easing himself inside her, her wetness pulling him in. She gasped. He groaned. Before he moved, Yuan Bojing kissed the side of her face. "I love you," he said. Long Xia looked at him, her eyes glassy with love and affection. "And I love you." Yuan Bojing stared at her as he began to rock against her. Long Xia wrapped her legs around him tightly. He moved into her slowly, making love, the friction building between them. She held onto his shoulders as their bodies merged into a tumble of softness and sweetness. "Faster, Bojing. Faster," she instructed him. Yuan Bojing nodded as he pushed her legs further wide, pounding into her. Long Xia moaned¡ªnearly screamed. "Yes! Yes! Like that," she told him, rocking into waves with him in equal vigour. Yuan Bojing continued to chase their pleasure. Long Xia looked at the space between them, where their pelvises met. She clenched. "I''m going to cum." Her husband then picked up the pace, moving fast and hard until she was screaming and shuddering beneath him. The inside of her walls squeezed around him, and Yuan Bojing cursed, breathing "Xia," as he pumped and pumped, releasing himself inside her. He rolled over next to his wife once he finished. He kissed her sweat-slick forehead, whispering ''I love you'' over and over again, cooing her to sleep. ¡­ Long Xia woke up the next morning to the smell of breakfast. The other side of her bed was empty, so she shifted from the bed, wrapping a robe around her to chase the smell that came from the kitchen. She found Yuan Bojing sipping on coffee with two full plates on the table. Once he saw her, he smiled and approached her, pulling her by the waist. "You''re awake," he said. "And you woke early," she countered. "I wanted to make my wife some breakfast," he said. "You keep calling me that," she teased. "Because it is what you are, and I like it." She grinned. "I like it too." Long Xia then sat on his lap in front of the breakfast table. She took a piece of toast, munching on it as she read something Yuan Bojing showed her from his tablet. She had never been any happier than she was now. Chapter 83 - Volume III: Mei And Jin Many believed that Long Mei and Jin Qing hardly knew each other, but that had been a misconception. Long Mei was once in a relationship with his brother, Jin Hu. But everyone knew that Jin Qing was never close to Jin Hu, never fond of him. Their relationship was cold and distant, never friendly and always at war. The only time Jin Hu and Jin Qing were in the same room was in forced proximity at family dinners, events, and meetings to which they had no say in the matter since they shared the same cruel and cunning father. Long Mei met Jin Hu shortly before she turned twenty. She attended a party hosted by some modelling friends when she was starting to get bored of the same scene: women who smoked excessively instead of eating, men that gawked at her too much for comfort, and people that made poor conversation. Long Mei was getting tired of it all and putting up with the sweet and gentle, easy to please act. She wanted adventure. She wanted risks. It was true that Long Mei did not want to follow the path of her older sister and eldest brother¡ªXia and Yat-sen¡ªbut that did not mean she wanted to be the opposite of them.. No. Instead, she wanted to be somewhere in the middle. But everyone had always dismissed her as the soft and gentler one, the only member of the Long family that would not be part of the dark secret society. It was half-true. Long Mei was not part of the eight organizations¡ªwhich her sister and brother-in-law now ran, but she was entangled in something else¡ªsomething just as dark, and it all began with Jin Hu. Long Mei had always known she was pretty. Her sister, Long Xia, had cold sharpness and harsh edges to her beautiful features, whereas Long Mei was a different type of feminine beauty. Long Mei was classically beautiful. Her features were soft and warm, elegant. She had an ice and fire contrast between her hair and eyes, which often attracted many to her allure. But Long Mei did not like the shallowness of others. They liked her face, her looks, but not her personality, and it bothered her. That was when she bumped into Jin Hu, who did not give a damn about who she was or what she looked like. Long Mei had mistaken him for flirting with her once, but he assured her that he was not. Then he expressed his genuine disinterest in her, but that only intrigued her. She then boldly asked him one a date. He said no. But Long Mei liked the challenge and the chase. She was determined to learn more about the handsome stranger that wanted nothing to do with her. Eventually, they found themselves in each other''s social spheres more than they imagined, and they were caught between a push and pull game of wicked flirtation. It was exciting. It was thrilling. Jin Hu was hot and cold, and it left her heated and wanting more. But his brother often interfered. Once Long Mei and Jin Hu began dating, she met the rest of the Jin family. Jin Hu had both of his parents, a younger brother and sister, but he also had an older, unwanted half-brother, Jin Qing. Jin Qing was envious of everything Jin Hu had. There was something dark and wrathful about him. She soon learned he wanted to take everything from him, and she never understood why. Jin Qing worked hard against Jin Hu''s business, his social status and propriety. He was running Jin Hu through the mud, and it put stress on him and his family. Jin Qing was rotten scum. He was a ''mistake.'' He was something his father regretted having. Long Mei believed it. Because worst of all, Jin Qing did not stop at his work and business. It seemed like he wanted to take his brother''s girlfriend too. Long Mei remembered when Jin Qing had cornered her in a dark hallway, sliding his hand up her arm, sending shivers to places that should not have reacted. He was close to her, observing her face with low-lidded eyes. "You should leave him," he told her. Long Mei chuckled darkly, turning to meet him eye to eye, their noses touching. "And do what? Be with you?" she mocked him in a cruel tone. His expression was neutral. "Would it be that bad?" he questioned. She laughed. "What makes you think you are better than him?" He looked at her thoughtfully. "I can give you everything you want. I can treat you better," he began¡ªpleaded. Long Mei only laughed darker. "You don''t really want me," she said. "You want the idea of me. You want what he has because you don''t have it." Jin Qing swallowed. "That''s what I thought," Long Mei answered. "You are no better than he is, so why would I ever want you?" Jin Qing could not look at her. "It doesn''t change the fact that I believe he''s not good enough for you." "I love him," Long Mei responded, voice clipped. "We''re in love. So stop getting in our way just because of your ridiculous envy." "He''s cheating on you!" Jin Qing responded, his voice nearly breaking. Long Mei almost couldn''t believe it. He had constantly been toying with her. Tormenting those around him. But she knew those words had not been a lie. "I know," she said softly. "But he loves me the most. That doesn''t change anything." He looked at her as if he could not believe what she was saying. "Leave me alone, Mr. Jin. You''ve done nothing but interfere with my relationship since we first met. My feelings have never been in your best interest. How can I believe it now? You want to hurt your brother. I know you intend to use me to hurt him. So, please, stop because you are hurting me too." A tear fell down her face. She then broke out of his grasp, but he caught her arm. "Mei¡ª" he began. She didn''t turn. "Don''t contact me. Don''t see me. Don''t talk to me again. I hate you." At that, Jin Qing did not say anything. He let her go, and she ran off, locking herself in a room, crying until her voice was hoarse. Since then, Jin Qing has not contacted her. Did not see her. In fact, Long Mei did not see him again until she had woken from her coma, and there he was, standing next to her family. When she saw him, a million questions raced in her mind. Why was he here? Why was expression filled with relief, like he was happy to see her awake and well? What did he want? Does he know who did this to her? Was he responsible for it? Her throat nearly closed up. She wanted to question him. She wanted to hug him. She had an overwhelming desire to apologize. She should have listened to him. She should have left Jin Hu. But she also did not trust him. She did not know what to believe anymore. Long Mei had been a fool. A fool in love. A fool that was so desperate to feel. To have a connection with someone because she had been so numb for so long. She knew she was losing herself. Jin Qing may have been the only one to see through her, which scared her because she did not want to want him. He was a traitor. A liar. A manipulative and dishonest man. What if she only saw things from other people''s points of view, but not his? What if he was the one who did hurt her? She wanted to find out. She wanted to crawl back into his life and figure it out. Figure him out. But if she did not act now, he would continue to keep his word and leave her alone. She did not want that. Not now. So she pretended to lose her memories. The last fight she had with Jin Qing. She pretended that everything that happened between them did not happen, including her relationship with Jin Hu. She needed to know what type of person Jin Qing actually was. Where did his loyalty lie? What were his intentions? Who is he? All she knew was that he had no one. Chapter 84 - His Background Long Mei exhaled a breath once the car dropped her off in front of Jin Qing''s house. She held a small carry-on since movers had already settled the rest of her things in his home during the previous days. She was about to knock on the door when the man standing before her opened it suddenly. His presence stunned her since she half-expected the help to answer if he had any. Was he waiting for her? Jin Qing wore casual black clothing that brought out his golden hair¡ªso bright compared to his half-siblings. His expression was neutral and handsome as he looked at her, stepped aside, allowing her in. As Long Mei stepped in, he took her carry-on from her hands and said, "I will show you the house." Long Mei looked around in awe at the beautiful architecture and interior of his home.. It was Eastern European-style, and the first time she had stepped in his domain. He never invited family or friends to his house to her knowledge, so this had been her genuine reaction. He first took her to her room, which had all the things she brought from the Long Estate, but it had large windows with a view of the land and a small garden. There were also plants in her room, which made her new bedroom come alive. He set her carry-on over the bed and said, "My room is down the hall if you ever need anything." Long Mei flushed, thinking of something dirty. Jin Qing only rolled his eyes. "I meant if you ever get sick in the middle of the night or if you need something urgently." She laughed. She liked teasing him. Long Mei and Jin Qing were on friendlier terms now. Some part of her hated lying to him. But because he thinks she does not remember anything from the last two years, she could speak to him more freely without the past hanging over them. It was like a blank start. But she was also not entirely sure if she should trust him. If she did trust him, she would have immediately told him that she was faking her memory loss. She would not pretend to begin with. But even with her fake memory loss, Jin Qing did not pursue her. He did not make any moves to be with her. So, it may have been just as she thought. He only wanted her when his brother was alive because it would hurt him. Some part of her felt betrayed. But she was here with a purpose. To find out who did this to her. And he might know the answer. Jin Qing then stepped into the hallway, and she followed him. He showed her the bathroom, the kitchen, the theatre room, the garden, and then the living and dining room. His living room was decorated with woven floor rugs and velvet drapes. Much of the d¨¦cor were embroidered pieces and antiques. His house looked traditional but with a modern touch. She stared at a beautiful antique duck piece, nearly touching it and asked curiously, "What is that?" "Kuznetsov porcelain," he answered. "It''s pretty," she replied. "Where did you get it?" "Moscow," he answered. "You''ve been to Russia?" He gave her a nod. His entire house was Eastern-European style. "You seem to like their d¨¦cor and furnishings," she added. Jin Qing grinned. "My mother was my influence," he began. "Since she is Russian." Long Mei looked at him eye-wide. She did not know that part of him, and part of her wondered why she never bothered to learn. He was supposed to be her brother-in-law if she had married Jin Hu. She has known about Jin Qing for two years. He flirted with her, albeit to piss off his brother, and they had moments alone here and there that no one else knew about but still, after all the time, she did not know many things about him, and she was beginning to realize it now. "You''re half Russian?" she questioned. He nodded. She could see it in his hair, his face. His eyes were angular, like hers, but all his other features seemed to have taken after his mother. "Do you have a picture of her?" Jin Qing went to pick up a picture frame. He gave it to her, and Long Mei looked at the beautiful blonde and blue-eyed woman. She was smiling as she wrapped her arms around a young boy who looked like her¡ªequally smiley. "She looks lovely." "She was," he replied, a bit gloomy. He then took the picture frame from her hand to place it back gently in its spot. Silence stretched between them until Jin Qing said, "I hope to make your stay here comfortable. Should you need anything, please do not be afraid to request it." He was about to turn to leave when she asked, "Wait. What are you doing now?" "I''m going to do some work," he responded. "Can I accompany you?" she asked. "I have nothing planned for today." He gave her a look, almost as if he was trying to understand her but could not figure it out. "You''re allowed to be anywhere in the house," he began. "That includes my office. So if you feel like being there, for whatever reason, then, by all means, come." Long Mei wore a sheepish grin as she walked up to him. "Then I will join you." Jin Qing grasped her wrist before she walked ahead, turning to face him closely. "I know what you''re doing," he said. Her heart nearly leapt from her chest. Did he figure it out that fast? She kept her expression neutral, trying not to give anything away. "You are my fianc¨¦. You live in my home now. But I am not going to be your friend. I am not going to fall in love with you. So while we will be acquaintances sharing a house, do not have any expectations of me. You will only be disappointed." Long Mei stepped closer. "I do not expect anything from you, Mr. Jin. If I am going to have to pretend to be engaged to you, then I, at least, do not want to be bored. So, I will follow you if I want to. I will step back and stay in my room if I want to. I will go out with friends if I want to because that is my choice." He almost smiled. "Glad to know we have a mutual understanding." "Likewise," she said. He looked her face up and down. Desire flashed for a moment before he pulled away to walk away. Long Mei caught her breath before she followed him. Chapter 85 - Bad Habits Long Mei picked up on Jin Qing''s routine. He often woke up early, made some coffee, and then left for the station. He would then not return home until midnight. The man operated on a few hours of sleep with little food, and she would hardly see him. At first, Long Mei did not mind, but she felt rather bored and lonely after returning home from her long days of shoots. She figured out that he might be avoiding her, just when she thought their "relationship" had improved. After she had woken from her coma, she realized her supposed friends were not her friends. They did not want anything to do with the young, na?ve girl who nearly eloped and got herself in an accident. She was called a "washed up" model, no longer had a place in the industry. It wasn''t easy. But she was determined to book shoots, walk runways, and find herself again. Make new friends again. The only people she had now were her family, who believed she was doing better, but that had been a lie. Long Mei jumped at the opportunity to move to Jin Qing for another reason: She did not sleep well. What she had experienced before waking up at the hospital was traumatic. She remembered how Jin Hu had become more irritable, more physical, and his paranoia incited fear in her. He said he wanted to elope, but what had actually happened was that he was running away and taking her with him. When she realized he had taken her¡ªbasically kidnapped her¡ªshe wanted to turn around and go home. She wanted out of the relationship. She had not seen the red flags, had not heeded to the warnings. And then they were driving, and another car found them. Long Mei was relieved. Someone came. They can save her. But all she remembered was the window rolling down, a gunshot sounded, and she steered the wheel trying to gain control and then nothing. When she had woken and learned of Jin Hu''s death, she had little reaction. Jin Hu had been dead to her since the moment she realized he had taken everything from her. Since then, she had not been able to sleep well. All she could think of was how she almost died and how bad guys were coming for her. And yet, she found herself in the home of one of them. Yet here is where she felt safest. Demons were constantly chasing after her, but the Devil himself seemed to scare them away. Jin Qing had not caught onto her sleeping pattern, which was just as bad as his. Her parents were beginning to catch on, which is why she was desperate to leave. She did not want to worry them. She did not want to bother anyone. She had already felt like a disappointment¡ªa burden. She did not want to turn to her sisters. Long Xia was busy, and Shao Lin had the problems she was dealing with. Her brothers would not know what to do for her. So she decided to leave was the best choice. It was easier to hide. And Jin Qing did not seem to notice it. Long Mei heard Jin Qing come home shortly after midnight. She was in the kitchen making tea when he dropped his things on the counter. "Why are you awake?" he questioned. She poured two cups as she answered, "I was waiting for you." Jin Qing looked at her, momentarily surprised. "You should not wait for me," he began as he took the cup from her. "I''m not home most of the time." "And that''s the problem," she replied. "Why?" "I have spent the last two weeks barely seeing my fianc¨¦''s face since I moved in. So, if I want to wait up for you, I will." He stared at her for a moment, trying to puzzle her out. He asked with a low, insecure voice, "What does it matter?" She nearly laughed. "I know we''re not in a real relationship, Mr. Jin. But, we live together. And it concerns me that you are only home for about six hours during the twenty-four hours of the day." His eyes met hers. "I''m a busy man," he replied. "Even so," she countered. "I don''t think you''re eating well or sleeping well. I would say many of your habits are unhealthy." Jin Qing placed the cup of tea down. He then approached her quickly; he was in front of her now, face to face. He lifted a hand, brushing a finger across her upper cheek. "From what I see, Mei, you look as if you have not slept in weeks. Before you come for me about my unhealthy habits, please take your word." He then stepped back to walk away. "I still think you should take care of yourself more!" she said. "Don''t," he began. Turning half of his head. "I made it clear since the first day that we are not meant to be friends. So, please, do not worry about me." "But you made an exception with my sister to be your friend." He was silent. "I made Xia an exception because she is just like me." Jin Qing continued to walk away when Long Mei followed him. "What made you like this?" she questioned. "Why have you been avoiding me?" He fully turned then. "You want the truth?" he began. "It''s not something easy to hear, so I will make it short. I grew up in a poor region of Moscow. My mother was killed, so I lived as an unwanted Orphan, eating scraps, stealing change, sleeping under bridges. Then my shitty father found me, moved me in with his perfect family that hated me, in a foreign country where I did not know the language." He stepped closer. "My half-brother made sure every day of my life was a living hell since I got here, and I wanted to repay the favour. And then I met a woman who was so beautiful, so fascinating, who was searching for something, a place to belong. And I thought maybe, just maybe, she was like me too." He looked at her up and down. "But she ended up making it perfectly clear that she hated me too." And then he was off. Long Mei stared at his disappearing figure, stunned. She never realized how much he was hurting. Chapter 86 - Her Passion The night went as expected. Long Mei hardly slept. She stayed up thinking about what Jin Qing said, the words weighing over her mind. She had not forgotten the last words she said to him before the accident. She told him she hated him and that she wanted nothing to do with him. And Jin Qing still holds up to her word, even when he thought she''d forgotten she said it. Every person who came into Jin Qing''s life, including her, had failed him and made him feel unwanted. Long Mei balled her hands into fists, her nails digging into her skin, shame filling her. She did not know what to do, how to make him talk to her as they used to. She stirred out of bed. When she went down the kitchen, the coffee was still warm, which meant Jin Qing had not left long before she came down. Long Mei poured herself a cup, adding cream and sugar before she gulped it down. She then grabbed an apple before heading over to her car and a shoot Long Xia arranged for her. When she arrived, she went to search for the organizers, but she was lost. She then decided to approach someone for help. She found a young man with a clipboard and asked, "Hello. Can you point me to studio A?" He looked her up and down with a disapproved look. Long Xia felt like shrinking, suddenly aware that her hair was not neat, and her restlessness was visible on her face. "Who are you?" he asked. "Studio A, are for top models. Are you sure you are not looking for studio D?" He then chuckled. "I normally know all the top models, and you don''t look like one." Long Mei exhaled a breath. It had been like this since she returned to the scene. Many did not know who she was because she stopped modelling shortly after she had begun. She was not respected. Not many knew her name. Not yet. "I''m not confused. I am lost. My name is Long Mei, and I need to find Studio A." "Long?" he questioned. "As¡ªas in Long Jie?" "He''s my father." The man''s eyes widened. "Right. Right. This way then," he said nervously. Long Mei inwardly sighed. She did not want to earn respect because of her father''s name. She wanted to earn it herself, but she knew she had to work hard. The man then escorted her to the studio and introduced her to the photographer. The photographer was busy doing another shoot, so Long Mei went to do hair and makeup. An hour passed when the previous model entered the room. Her eyes widened. "Luo Nuying?" The beautiful silver-haired woman smiled. "Long Mei? I had no idea you modelled," she said, immediately pulling a seat to sit next to her. Long Mei took a deep breath as her makeup artist applied blush. "I began when I was eighteen and then stopped when I was twenty. Now, I am trying to make a comeback." Luo Nuying looked at her for a moment. "Is that so? They''re going to try to eat you alive for doing that." Long Mei sighed. "I know. I have already been receiving the treatment, and the message is well received." Luo Nuying smiled. "And yet, you keep coming to your shoots? I''m impressed. Not many girls in this industry could take it." Long Mei shrugged. "I''ve been through worse. Besides, why should I let it get to me?" Luo Nuying smiled even harder. "I like you, Mei. I can''t believe we met through my cousin and your sister, and not any sooner. I wished I had known you earlier." Long Mei frowned. While she had been with Jin Hu, she had been so consumed by him that she had forgotten her friends, family, passion, and everything important to her. She wished she had known Luo Nuying sooner too. "Well, not to worry," Luo Nuying added. "We will be seeing each other more now." Something then sparked in her eyes. "Hey. I just remembered. I am hosting a party tonight. Would you like to come? You can bring your fianc¨¦ too." Long Mei smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. "He''s a busy man, but I''d love to come alone." "Great!" Luo Nuying stood. "I will then see you later." She then winked before stalking off into the changing room. Long Mei exhaled a breath. She was not sure what to expect, but she liked Luo Nuying. She had been to plenty of parties before, but she had always hung with the wrong crowds. Luo Nuying had been on the cover of many brands, products, and commercials, but she was a humble woman. Once Long Mei finished with hair and makeup, she changed into a full-length crystal-studded dress and posed with her heart. The photographer adored her. The camera loved her. And she had almost forgotten that this was her passion. She was meant to do this. The photographer then showed her the photos. "You did very well. We''ve got some great shots, and I''m sure the magazine will be pleased." Long Mei smiled. "That''s amazing!" The photographer then looked at her. "You know you have a talent that will be perfect for the runway in Paris." Long Mei shook her head. "In no way am I big enough for that." The photographer shook his head. "It does not matter whether you are well known or not. Your talent would earn you a spot. Although you will have to participate in more runways before you can secure a spot, it won''t be hurt to try? You should have more confidence." Long Mei bit her lower lip. "I will think about it, but I appreciate your faith in me." He nodded. "I''ve been in this industry for many years. I can recognize when someone will shine the brightest right away. You used to model before, but comebacks often allow people to grow to their fullest potential." Long Mei beamed. "Thank you." She then glanced at her phone, noticing the time. It was already late evening. "I have to go. But, thank you for today, mister." She then went back to change into the clothing she had arrived with. Shortly after, she dropped by the house to get ready. Chapter 87 - Second Chance Long Mei dressed in a light blue shimmery dress, finishing with silver heels and light makeup. She then left to follow the directions Luo Nuying sent her to an extravagant club only invited guests could enter. When she stepped inside, it was loud, vibrant, and alive. Luo Nuying found her immediately. "Mei!" she said excitedly, pulling her in. "I''m glad you came!" Long Mei followed her, and Luo Nuying introduced her to some of her friends, giving her a glass of champagne. "Drink with us." Long Mei smiled as she said, "Okay!" She needed to let loose and forget about her problems for a night. ¡­ Jin Qing sat by the bar of a nightclub with his long-time acquaintance, Nikolai. He was Jin Qing''s childhood friend since Niko knew both Mandarin and Russian. His father arranged for them to be friends so that Jin Qing could learn the common tongue and fit in Shanghai. Jin Qing and Niko initially did not get along. They often got into fights and wanted nothing to do with each other, but eventually, they found out to have more things in common than they thought, so they became friends and stayed connected throughout their lives. Niko knew everything about him, just as Jin Qing knew everything about Niko. "Avoiding your wife, Aleksei?" Niko teased him, his smile widening over the rim of the glass he drank from. He also used Jin Qing''s birth name often. Jin Qing rolled his eyes. "She''s my fianc¨¦e." "Same difference," Niko replied. Jin Qing did not answer. "I know your father is not pleased with your relationship with Mei." "I don''t give a shit about what he thinks," Jin Qing answered. Niko smiled. "Because you like her?" Jin Qing narrowed his eyes. "Don''t look at me like that, Alek," Niko began. "You''ve been pining after your brother''s girlfriend for years, and now you have her living in your home. I bet you are jumping with joy inwardly." Jin Qing shook his head. "The contrary," he replied. "Since she hates me." Niko chuckled. "You are holding onto the past. She does not remember what happened before the incident. This is your chance¡ª" "I won''t manipulate her into liking me, even as a friend," Jin Qing interrupted. "It feels¡­" He could not say it aloud, even as he spoke to Niko in Russian, even when no one around them would understand what they were saying. It feels suffocating. Like Jin Qing had something he''s always wanted in the palm of his hands, but he could not touch it, go near it. If Long Mei remembered their history, she''d only go back to hating him, and he did not want to experience that again. So, he''d avoid her and remain distant until it''s been long enough to call off their engagement. "I''m not saying to manipulate her," Niko explained. "I''m saying to use this an opportunity to make amends. Have you looked at it from her perspective? You tried to break her up with Hu while she was in love with him. You tried to come after¡ªwho would have been her in-laws¡ªand you kept antagonizing her. You were hurting her as much as she was hurting you." "I wasn''t trying to hurt her. I was trying to¡­" Save her. Because Jin Qing knew what the Jin family was like. What Jin Hu was like. But Long Mei did not see it. In her perspective, Jin Qing was the antagonist. He was the one trying to interfere with her relationship; he was the one who came after her boyfriend, trying to cause pain and stress and discomfort. But in the end, Jin Hu had still won and was still going to marry the girl. Initially, Jin Qing had a nefarious plot to solely take Long Mei from Jin Hu to hurt him, but that had changed since they met. Long Mei was a wild spirit. She was smiley, free, and in a desperate search for something, like she had been missing out. Jin Qing could not help but be drawn to her. All he could think about was how consumed she was by her hobbies, how she could befriend anyone and act as if they had known each other for years, how beautiful she was that many in the room had to do a double-take as they looked at her. Jin Qing only had himself to blame for why Long Mei hated him. He never explained his situation, his past, why he was after the Jin family in the first place, so Long Mei only saw him for what his "family" saw him: a villain. But, he was not ready to tell someone everything he''s been through. It''s too raw, too vulnerable and soul-wrenching to share. It was not until he blurted out the summarized part of it to her the other night when she had expressed concern for him because he did not know how to react. Jin Qing did not say anything else, but Niko suddenly said, "Alek, is that your wife?" Jin Qing turned in the direction he was facing. He thought Niko was pranking him, but no, in the center platform of the club, Long Mei was dancing with Luo Nuying on stage. Jin Qing rose from his seat, walking toward the stage, squeezing between the crowds. Long Mei was dancing in sync with Luo Nuying. Luo Nuying had removed her dress and threw it in the crowd, and Long Mei smiled as she did the same. Jin Qing''s eyes widened as Niko stepped to his side. "Are you going to do something?" he asked. Jin Qing shook his head, looking at Long Mei fondly from the stage. "I''m not," he said. "Look at her. She''s having fun." Long Mei and Luo Nuying were in nothing but their bralette and underwear, but they were confident in their skin. They were used to exposing themselves to catalogues, magazines, runways, so to them, this was no different. Jin Qing watched as she danced with pure joy and excitement, but when Long Mei''s gaze collided with his, she was so stunned that she stumbled, tripping on her heel. Long Mei lost her balance, toppling over the stage, but Jin Qing quickly caught her in his arms. Chapter 88 - Awake And Asleep Long Mei lost her balance, toppling over the stage, but Jin Qing quickly caught her in his arms. She stared at him eye-wide. "Mr. Jin! You''re here! Did you watch me?" He looked at her, trying to suppress a grin. "I did." She smiled sheepishly wide. "I was having lots of fun!" she said, stretching out an arm like a cat. "I can see that," Jin Qing said, putting her down gently on her feet, but she only wobbled. "My feet hurt." Jin Qing sighed. He then removed his jacket, placing it over her body since her dress was lost in the crowd. He picked her up again. "Do you want to go home?" She yawned, snuggling into his chest. "Yes! It''s late, and I am tired." He then began to walk away, carrying her in his arms, when someone pulled him by the shoulder. He turned, finding Luo Nuying. "Is she okay? I know she drank a lot." Jin Qing nodded. "She''s fine. I will take care of her." Luo Nuying glanced between him and Nikolai, who stood not far away. She did not know if she should trust them, but then she gave him a nod. "I will call her in the morning." "You do that," Jin Qing responded flatly. Long Mei was half-asleep in his arms by the time they reached the car. She stirred in the passenger seat as she asked in a low and cautious voice. "When we get home, are you going to punish me?" Jin Qing''s heart nearly dropped. Did she remember something about Jin Hu? "No," he responded, disheartened, "I will never punish or hurt you, Mei." Is that what his half-brother did behind closed doors? Long Mei did not respond. She only stared at him before closing her eyes. "I know," she mumbled, half-asleep. "You''re different." When they arrived home, Jin Qing carried Long Mei on his back to take her to her bedroom. He then placed her on the bed, replacing his jacket with a robe, wrapping it around her body. He then removed the jewellery she wore, putting it aside. After he finished, Jin Qing returned to his room, washed up and changed. He did not fall asleep as he had trouble sleeping, so he stayed awake, thinking about his conversation with Nikolai. He was not sure how he was supposed to act around Long Mei. Even when he avoided her, he still ended up seeing her. So avoiding her did not work. Jin Qing continued to ponder. If he were to accept Long Mei being in his life, what would that mean for them? He knew that Long Mei accepted the engagement because of her sister. Nothing good would come out of their relationship, but he could not bear Long Mei hating him again. He continued to think about it when he heard screaming coming from her room. His heart dropped. He then went to grab the gun he had strapped to his bed. He immediately barged into her room, sweeping the room, the bathroom. Jin Qing found Long Mei, alone, thrashing in her sleep, but no one else was in the room. He then put the safety back on the gun, placing it on the dresser before he reached for her. "Mei," he called her, careful not to touch her. She continued to thrash on the bed, sweat beading down the side of her face. She was breathing heavily as if she was running. "Get the fuck away from me!" she yelled. Jin Qing took a step back. "Mei, wake up!" Her eyes shot open, but her gaze was unfocused. She kept dry heaving, panting for air. She was in the state between consciousness and unconsciousness. "Mei," he said calmly. "It''s¡ª" he was afraid to say Jin. His name is also associated with her ex, who most likely harmed her without anyone ever knowing. It might scare her even more. "It''s Aleksei," he continued. "Aleksei Sokolov. That''s my name, but I go by Alek for short. You can call me that if you wake up right now." Long Mei grabbed onto him, her nails digging into his arm, as she tried hard to wake. She breathed in and out, trying to collect herself. Her breathing shallowed as she caught her breath. "Alek," she breathed. "I like it." Jin Qing collapsed next to her from relief. He had been an idiot. He knew Long Mei was not sleeping well, but he did not know the full extent of her condition. She had it far worse than him. He should have been paying attention to her more. "You scared the hell out of me," he said to her softly, running a hand through his golden hair. "Sorry," she began to say, breathless. "It''s why I hardly sleep. It happened once in my parent''s home, but it was the maid I woke. I then told her to keep it a secret for me." Jin Qing narrowed his eyes, propping himself on an elbow. "It sounded like you were being killed." Long Mei looked away from him. "It felt like it." Jin Qing sighed. "You need help, Mei." Long Mei shook her head. "No, no. I''m fine, really. I don''t need to sleep, so I will be fine." Jin Qing pinched the space between his brows. "Do you know how ridiculous that sounds?" "You hardly sleep, too," she shot back. Jin Qing sighed, running a palm down his face. "I''m serious, Mei. You need professional help. It''s not good for you to go on like this." Long Mei scrunched her brows. "Oh, now mister-we-will-never-be-friends cares suddenly?" she said in a teasing voice. "I thought you were ignoring me." This girl. Jin Qing''s face tightened. "Well, I''m done ignoring you, Mei. When it comes to you, I can''t avoid you now, can I?" Her lips curved into a smile. She still looked beautiful, despite how exhausted she was. "Now try to get some rest," he said, rising from the bed. "Don''t leave," she told him. "Please." She sounded so scared and desperate that it cracked something in his chest. "You trust me enough to stay in your room?" he began. "Are you sure?" "You''re better than what chases me in my dreams," she replied. Jin Qing did not need to listen for more reasons. She did not want to be alone. It scared her more than having someone with her because he was real. He was someone that could bring her back. Jin Qing then slid on the other side of the bed, keeping a small distance between them. "So, your real name is Aleksei Sokolov?" she questioned curiously. He liked the way his name came from her lips. "Da," he answered. "Da?" "It means yes." Her eyes sparkled. "Can you teach me more of your language?" Jin Qing gave her a nod. He then spent the next hour telling her common phrases, making sure she pronounced it with a perfected accent, which she picked up quickly. He does not remember when he fell asleep next to her. Chapter 89 - The Morning Long Mei managed to get a full hour of uninterrupted rest in the night with Jin Qing still fast asleep next to her, half an arm''s length away. Long Mei woke before him, having the urge to reach out and trace the curves of his face. He looked so peaceful and unguarded. She stared at him beneath the low natural light of the morning. Her eyes darted between his ruffled bed hair, the small part between his lips, his soft breathing. She slowly stuck out her forefinger, hovering over the line of his jaw, when a hand wrapped around her wrist and his eyes opened wide. It took Jin Qing a moment to recognize her, almost as if he had forgotten where he was and whom he was with. She wondered if he saw things that chased him in his dreams. He let go, his expression changing from sudden alarm to calmness. "Sorry," he began. "I''m not used to sleeping next to someone." Long Mei''s eyes gaped, curiosity overcoming her. "Even with past lovers?" He fought a grin. "I would tell them that their stay overnight was unwelcome." Long Mei''s mouth hung wide. "How romantic of you," she responded sarcastically. He smiled. "I never claimed to be romantic." "I guess not," Long Mei affirmed. She knew that Jin Qing was no short of lovers. He had a face that could seduce any woman with a single glance in her direction. With his experience, Jin Qing could probably make her come in less than two minutes¡ª Her cheeks heated at the sudden thought that came to mind. Jin Qing looked at her puzzled when she slipped from the bed, darting toward the bathroom, her face reddening. Long Mei took a few deep breaths, calming down, as she looked in the mirror, realizing she looked awful. "No, I despise leaving makeup on my face overnight," she muttered. Jin Qing came from her side, leaning on the doorframe of the bathroom. "What''s so bad about it?" he questioned curiously. "It''s not good for my skin," she pouted before washing her hands and face, taking a cleanser from the cabinet. She pumped some of the cleanser on the palm of her hand before slathering it on her face. Jing Qing came close to the sink, picking up the cleanser, reading the benefits on the back of the bottle. "What does this do?" She raised a brow. "It cleans your face." She looked at him. "Do you not use a cleanser?" He shrugged his shoulders. "I thought soap and water were just fine." Long Mei arched a brow. "No, no! That won''t do." She then found a spare pink headband and placed it over his head, pushing his hair away from his face. Jin Qing stared at his reflection in the bathroom mirror questionably before Long Mei told him, "Wash your hands first." Jin Qing obliged. After he finished, she then pumped some of her face cleanser on his hand. He palmed his hands before putting them on his face. He then lathered it, rinsing his face with water before slightly dapping a face cloth to dry his skin. "Feel clean?" she asked him. He stared at his skin, amazed. "It certainly feels different." Long Mei smiled. She then climbed over the sink countertop and sat with her legs dangling over the edge. "Stand in front of me," she instructed him. Jin Qing approached her, unsure what to do. Long Mei then pulled him by the waist, aligning his body between her legs. His eyes widened slightly as she grinned mischievously. "What are you thinking, Alek?" He looked at her up and down, at where they connected, separated only by clothing. "That you''re a tease," he said. Long Mei laughed. Jin Qing remained still as she picked up the rest of her skincare routine, placing toner, moisturizing cream, and sunscreen over his face. "All done!" she said with a sheepish grin. "There are so many steps to this," he said. "It''s to ensure that you will be looking as young as you can!" she pointedly replied to him. Jin Qing removed the headband from his hair and ruffled his hair. "Let me," Long Mei interrupted, straightening out the strands of his messy hair that pointed in different directions. Her hand then dropped from his forehead to his jaw, drawing out the lines of his face. His breath hitched, and Long Mei realized her legs had instinctively tightened around his waist. She let go, and Jin Qing pulled away. "I have to go shower," was all he said, not looking at her as he stalked out of the room. Long Mei looked out the bathroom door where he left before she snapped back to herself. She then jumped off the bathroom counter, hopping into the shower to finish washing before heading back down the stairs. ¡­ Jin Qing did not head to the station. He stayed at home, in his office, and did not leave the room except to join Long Mei at lunch to assure her that he was eating. Long Mei spoke with Luo Nuying in the morning and assured her that Jin Qing made sure that she was feeling fine, even better than most days. Long Mei put on and changed outfits in the afternoon, trying to categorize them between luncheons, dinners, formal events, and donations. By the evening, she made dinner, but Jin Qing did not join her. She then decided to put a meal and a drink on a tray and bring it to him in his office. She knocked on the door once. "Come in," Jin Qing said, straightening in his seat. He removed his reading glasses, placing it aside on his desk as he watched Long Mei saunter in. "You never came, so I brought you some food." Jin Qing looked at her, surprised she cared enough to make that gesture. "I lost track of time as I was caught up in some research, but thank you." She grinned. "What are you researching?" He pushed his seat back, showing his computer in full display. "I''m searching for a good therapist for you. I have found a few who specialize in cognitive behavioural therapy and treatments for Insomnia.. With your permission, I can contact them and see if I can find a good match for you." Chapter 90 - Did This For Her Long Mei''s lips parted. "Is that what you have been doing all day?" Jin Qing tilted his head. "Yes." Her heart made an irregular beat. He did this for her? She swallowed. "So, is that a yes?" Jin Qing asked. Long Mei smiled warmly. "Yes, you can contact them, but only on the condition that you seek therapy too." "I don''t need a therapist," he countered, deadpanned. Long Mei pursed her lips, edging toward his desk. "Well, if you don''t need a therapist, then I don''t need one either." Jin Qing stared at her, looking into her eyes. What she saw in them was something dark and broken. "So, what you are saying is that if I go to therapy, that means you will go too and seek help?" he asked. "Yes," she answered. Jin Qing sighed. "Then I suppose we will both be going." Long Mei''s lips curved triumphantly. "I suppose so." Before he contacted the therapists he researched, Jin Qing ate the dinner Long Mei made and then he picked two, one for each, therapist to meet with. Afterward, Long Mei prepared for bed alone and slid beneath the covers. She could not immediately fall asleep, so she watched a movie. The movie did not help or seduce her into a slumber, so she turned off the television screen and thought about how her first therapy session might go. She pondered over what she might have to share. She never opened up to what her relationship with Jin Hu was like, even to herself. On the outside, they seemed like the perfect, well-put-together couple, but the reality was far from it. Why didn''t she leave him? Well, the truth was more complicated, and sometimes there was no answer, and women did not have to explain themselves if they did not want to. Still, Long Mei knew she had to try. She wanted to get better. She wanted to live a life that did not worry her friends or family, where she did not have to keep secrets from them. Long Mei kept flipping over on the bed, looking for a comfortable position. She was scared. Scared that she''d be found again. That someone would come to finish the job. That her fate will end up like Jin Hu''s. Her anxiety heightened, her chest rising and falling hard, her throat closing up. She jumped from the bed, bolting out of the door when she crashed into Jin Qing by the threshold, hard. She grabbed onto him like a buoy, her lifesaver over a depthless sea. She was panting, but her breathing calmed as he rubbed her back, soothing her. "Mei," he called her name gently. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry," Long Mei repeated between each breath. Jin Qing could see how distraught she was, and it pained him. "There''s nothing for you to apologize for," he said. Long Mei held onto him tighter. Jin Qing then lifted her, wrapping her legs around his waist, and she held onto him as he carried her to the bed. He then put her down gently beneath the covers before he slipped in next to her. "You''re staying?" she asked softly. Their eyes met. Jin Qing gave her a slow nod. "I''ll be right here." Long Mei released a breath. She felt comfortable, safer when she was not alone. She then laid the side of her body against the mattress, staring at Jin Qing. He looked at her, nothing said between them. "I have to meet with my father soon," he told her, desponded. Long Mei knew the two did not have a good relationship. Jin Hu did not have a good relationship with his father either. The two brothers could have grown up and bonded over it. But instead, Jin Hu thought making Jin Qing''s life hard would win the approval and praise of their father. And as a result, Jin Qing fought back, and the two never met eye to eye. Things would have been a lot more different if they realized it was their shitty father to blame. "Do you want me to come with you?" Long Mei questioned. Jin Qing thought about it. His expression told her yes. He wanted her to come with him; he did not want to be alone. The other part of his expression warned her that it was not a good idea. "My father might make you feel unwelcomed, considering¡­" her past relationship with his other son. And she''d have to pretend she was in a relationship with Jin Qing in front of him. "You should not worry about your father''s opinion of me," Long Mei began. "Because I don''t care what he thinks about me¡­of us." "It''s easier to say that, but my father has a way of..." he looked at her. "Making you feel like shit about yourself." Long Mei smiled sadly. "I''ve experienced feeling bad about myself plenty in my life," Long Mei confessed. "I watched my brother and sister grow to be the strongest people I''ve ever seen. Nothing fazes them. They will do anything for themselves and for the people they love. The twins are the smartest people I''ve ever encountered. Long Kun makes it known he''s intelligent. Long Ken pretends not to be, but he is. And then there was me¡­many wondered what I''d do until I said modelling. My family are very supportive, but still, it feels like I haven''t lived up to any of them." "And you don''t have to," Jin Qing replied. "Does it make you happy?" Long Mei smiled. "It does make me happy. I can''t see myself doing anything else, and I learned that I really don''t give a shit of what people think of me." It was Jin Qing''s turn to smile. "Then will you come with me to have the most uncomfortable dinner of your life with my blood relatives?" Long Mei''s grin widened. "It was like I was born to do it." Jin Qing gazed at her with heavy lids. She could tell Jin Qing was tired, but like her, he could not fall asleep. "Can you teach me more Russian?" He obliged. Chapter 91 - Therapist Meeting The following day, Long Mei had her first meeting with a therapist. It was to be a short session to get a feel for the therapist and see if Long Mei was comfortable enough to proceed with future sessions. Long Mei stepped into the neat and quiet clinic, approaching the front desk when the receptionist greeted her, escorting her to Dr. Yu''s office. Before Long Mei knocked on the door, Dr. Yu had already opened it, wearing a gentle smile on her face. "Miss Long," she greeted. "I looked forward to meeting you." Long Mei shook her hand. "Hello, Dr. Yu," she responded. "Come on in," the psychologist said, allowing her inside. Long Mei followed cautiously and nervously. Dr. Yu seemed to pick up on her body language, so Long Mei tried to hide her hands. The psychologist only smiled and said, "You can have a seat, Miss Long." Long Mei sat on the stark white couch comfortably. She grabbed a pillow and placed it over her lap to ease her nerves. Dr. Yu sat across from her within a close distance. "Miss Long, you''re safe in here, and if you need anything, I will gladly provide that for you. Today, you don''t have to rush to open up about anything. We can start little by little until you feel comfortable with whatever you need to share. Does that seem fine with you?" "And this stays in this room?" "You have my word," she responded. "I have little to gain from compromising my career." Long Mei believed that, even if she had little trust in people, she had to work on that. "Since it was Mr. Jin Qing who contacted me, he told me a little about you, but I want to hear it from you such as what you are like, who you surround yourself with, your environment. You can begin slow by introducing yourself." Long Mei did not know what to say. Her mind became blank. She knew she had to be honest, but Long Mei spent years pretending to be something she was not. She did not realize being herself would be so hard. "Take a breath," Dr. Yu said. Long Mei sucked in a breath and exhaled. The psychologist did it with her, a friendly grin planted on her face. "My name is Long Mei. I am 22 years old, and I love to model." "Do you feel like modelling helps you express yourself?" she questioned. Long Mei nodded. "It feels liberating. When I wear clothes or less of it, I feel comfortable in my skin, like I own my body and no one else does." Dr. Yu glanced at Long Mei as if she was holding back on questioning her further. Long Mei could tell she was longing to ask if there was something deeper, but Long Mei was not ready to answer it, so her therapist moved on for now. "And what about your family? Do you have a close relationship with any of them?" Long Mei thought about it, pondering over the answer. She took another breath. "Truthfully, I love my family. I love my parents. My brothers and my sister, but I cannot say I have a close relationship with them. My oldest brother, Yat-sen, well, he always had Xia. The twins had each other. They all had someone while I stood out, and I don''t blame them. I had nothing to offer. My older siblings understood each other. They were there for each other, and they were very much alike¡­I was just different." "Do you wish to have a close relationship with them?" Dr. Yu questioned. Long Mei frowned. "Yes, but have you seen them? The four of them always had their own stuff to figure out; they all have their own lives. Perhaps if we had not been the children of Long Jie, things could be different." "And what is your relationship with your parents like? Your mother and father?" "Normal, I suppose. My parents care about me, they do, but they were less attentive with me than they were with the others." Dr. Yu nodded as if she was assessing her mentally. "And how did that make you feel?" Long Mei''s throat bobbed. "Ignored," she began to say, soft-spoken. "At first, I thought it was great. My parents let me experience things young. I never had a rebellious phase. They let me do whatever I wanted without any structure. By the time I was 15, everyone had already begun treating me like an adult. I thought that was what I wanted, and then I got older and realized I had grown up too quickly. I realized I wanted to be scolded. I wanted to have my parents be frantic over something I did. I did not want them to be controlling, but I also did not want them to be so carefree." "So, what would you say your relationship with your family is as of now?" "A bit distant," Long Mei answered honestly, "but I know they are trying harder. All of them are. I''ve just been ignoring them." "Do you know why?" "I need time," Long Mei responded, "and space. I know their intentions are good, but I need to figure things out first and then perhaps we''ll all finally get to be together in the way I longed for." Dr. Yu smiled. "And what about your relationships with people outside your family? Do you have anyone?" Long Mei thought about it. "I don''t have many friends, not anymore. But there''s Luo Nuying and Jin Qing¡­" "Luo Nuying. Who are they to you?" "She''s my friend." "Jin Qing?" "He''s my¡­" Long Mei did not know how to answer that. "He''s also my friend. But he''s been there for me as a companion as of late." "Can you elaborate?" Long Mei swallowed. "I''ve known him for a long time. At first, it was under unfriendly circumstances, but that''s because I did not bother to get to know him at the time. I only listened to the bad things people said about him, and I believed them. But now...I don''t believe it anymore." "Why is that?" "Jin Qing spent months trying to find information about my accident. He wanted to help me even while I was unconscious. He saved my family from a scandal. He helps me sleep. He wanted me to find help because¡­" "Go on," Dr. Yu said. "Because I think he cares. Because I don''t think he likes watching me suffer, even in the silence." "Then¡ª" Dr. Yu began but was caught off. "Sorry, Dr. Yu. I have to go," Long Mei said, standing up frantically. "All right. I understand things are racing through your mind right now, but will I see you again?" "Yes," Long Mei responded. "Thank you for your help for today, Dr. Yu. I will see you soon." "Take care," Dr. Yu said as Long Mei reached for the door. She nearly sprung out when Jin Qing pulled her from behind with wide eyes. "Are you all right?" he asked worryingly. "I thought you went home?" Long Mei questioned. "No, I waited for you." Something warm burst in her chest. She did not expect to see Jin Qing so suddenly. The reason why she stormed out of her therapist''s office suddenly was because she was thinking of him. But now, he was standing before her with concern etched on his face. "We should head back. Your family''s dinner is happening tonight." "My relative''s dinner," he corrected her gently. Long Mei smiled. "Sorry, I meant relatives. The people you share blood with but have no connection to." "Precisely. I have no family," he reminded her. Long Mei had an overwhelming desire to tell him he had her. Chapter 92 - Awkward Dinner Jin Qing took Long Mei back home to dress up for dinner at the Jin estate. Long Mei put on a classy silver dress and earrings, wearing her hair down. When she finished, she met with Jin Qing, who gave her a once-over glance that left her cheeks heated. He then took her by the waist, escorting her to the car. "He will try to break you," Jin Qing warned her. Long Mei smiled cruelly. "I won''t let him." Jin Qing''s mouth curved upward slightly. When they arrived, there was short of a friendly welcome, but that was to be expected. Jin Qing kept an arm around her waist as they stepped into the dining hall. Jin Qing''s relatives spoke, but they hushed into awkward silence once they walked into the room. Long Mei could see the judgement in their faces as they looked towards them as if their presence was unwanted, but they had to put up with it. Long Mei was guilty of looking at Jin Qing like that before, but now she was standing beside him, and she was not going anywhere. Long Mei''s hand dropped to hold his, entwining their fingers together. Jin Qing stiffened in her grasp, not expecting the gesture, but he quickly gave into it. He most likely thought it was to keep up with the pretense of their fake relationship, but Long Mei did not have the time to tell him she did it out of instinct¡ªto provide him with some comfort and relief. Jin Qing took her hand, walking them to take seats at the long table. "Well, isn''t it nice that my eldest son took out of his precious time to join us," his father spoke sarcastically. "But did you have to bring that money-hungry whore with you to the table?" Some of his relatives laughed. Long Mei suddenly began to feel cheap. She did not expect Jin Yun to hit her with an insult right away, but Long Mei only braced herself and smiled. "If I were really a money-hungry whore, I would have fucked all your business partners, and you would have heard about it by now." Another relative choked on a laugh, looking at Long Mei with some newfound respect. But Jin Qing''s father only seethed with anger, and his wife was unamused. Jin Yun proceeded to talk amongst his other, more "sophisticated" children as if he had already forgotten about her presence. Jin Qing put a hand over hers beneath the table and squeezed slightly. The dinner became boring very fast. Most of Jin Qing''s cousins and other relatives ignored them. For most of the courses, Jin Qing stared down at his plate as if he was used to it. She never realized how lonely it had been for him this entire time. There had a time where Long Mei sat seated next to Jin Hu, talking to his parents and siblings but ignoring the half-brother that ate from the other side of the table, unaccompanied, unwanted. But she was with him now. She wanted to change things. Long Mei raised her napkin, turning to face Jin Qing. "You have something on the corner of your mouth." Jin Qing went to wipe it, but Long Mei interrupted him. "Let me," she said, lightly dabbing the napkin on his lips. Jin Qing watched her, and she could sense that Jin Yun was watching them with disgust. Long Mei then leaned in and lightly pecked Jin Qing on the mouth. He tasted of the oranges he was snacking on, and she felt like kissing him deeper, but they could not do that here, so she withdrew. Long Mei did not look at Jin Qing, afraid of what she might find in his expression. Soon after, guests had started to leave once the dinner ended. Jin Qing told her that they had to stay back because his father wanted to speak to him, so they watched as guests stood up, thanked the hosts, and left until there was only Jin Yun and his wife left. "Tell your mistress to leave," Jin Yun said to Jin Qing. Jin Qing scowled. "She stays." Jin Yun''s expression narrowed and fell onto Long Mei. "Wasn''t Jin Hu enough? You had to slut it up with my other son? Who''s next? My youngest?" "Your youngest is a minor, and I''m not after your relatives," Long Mei countered. "But last I remembered, your son doesn''t even consider you a father." "Stay out of our fucking business," Jin Yun seethed. "Enough," Jin Qing''s deathly calm voice charged through them. He looked toward his father. "Long Mei stays, and may I remind you that if I don''t kill you for speaking to her that way, her family will. Don''t fucking mess with her." Long Mei could imagine Long Xia and Long Yat-sen drawing him out slowly, like a cat and mouse. They liked to take their time with their enemies, but it would be Long Ken to finish him because he''s impatient, and he really hated when someone messed with his family. "It''s about the inheritance. Even though Jin Hu''s dead, you will still inherit nothing." "Is this what you wanted to talk to me about? As if I did not already know that, and I want to remind you I want none of your shit." "All your life, I was generous in giving you everything until you grew into an ungrateful, unappreciative bastard that killed the only son that made me proud!" Jin Qing''s eyes narrowed. "I did not kill your precious child because I''ve already stated before that I wanted nothing to do with your family, and his death had only caused you all to be a bigger pain in my ass. I only pity little brother now. I hope he does not grow to be rotten." "He''s already a disappointment," Jin Yun said, "He cries every time I scold him. Jin Hu was never like that, but I will shape him to be better. Jin Hu should not have lowered his guard. Maybe he would still be alive." Jin Qing clenched his hand. "Now, if that''s all, I rather you do not invite me to these dinners. I hear the same shit every time." Jin Qing went to take Long Mei by the hand, to storm out when Jin Yun said, "Miss Long if the son is threatening you to be in a relationship with him. Tell me now, and I will offer help." Long Mei cringed. "You knew I needed help from your other son more than well, and you did not do anything about it. You are an enabler, so don''t act like you can be my hero now." She then grabbed onto Jin Qing''s hand, holding it tight as they charged from the room. When they passed the stairwell, they caught Jin Yun''s youngest, the new heir, watching them. Jin Qing paused, conflict crossing his face. He approached his youngest brother, a teen boy. "You might hate me the same way Jin Hu did, maybe even more if you believe what father tells you. But if you need any help, call me. I will come." His younger brother stared at him with wide eyes before he ran off. "That was nice of you," Long Mei commented. "I don''t want him to feel like he has nowhere to escape to. Jin Hu and I never had that." Long Mei felt like kissing him, but she only blushed, biting down her lower lip. "Let''s go home." "You often apologized about your family drama, but mine is way worse," Jin Qing told her. Despite the mood, Long Mei chuckled, and Jin Qing laughed with her. Chapter 93 - Unexpected Visit The half-Russian named Aleksei Sokolov, who publically went by Jin Qing, was a man that could combat anything. He had a handsome, rugged look that scared children but attracted older married women. His colleagues feared him. He unnerved the New Empress to the point where she would make business propositions, to which he politely declined. He worked for no one but himself. It had always been that way. And yet, he spent the last twenty minutes of his evening painting pink sparkly nail polish on Long Mei''s toenails. How did it get to this? He had no idea. They had finished watching a movie together when Long Mei grabbed a bottle of nail polish. She had the intention of doing it herself, but she complained it was too difficult. So she asked him to do it. Jin Qing had no reason to decline, so he held the bottle, grabbed her feet, and painted coat after coat. That was when someone barged into the house without warning. Jin Qing''s eyes narrowed darkly as he stared at the man with auburn hair and golden-brown eyes standing before them. "You''re lucky you are Mei''s brother. If you had been any other man for walking into my home like that, and you''d be shot between your eyes," Jin Qing warned. Long Ken smiled unkindly. "I have not heard from my sister in over a month. So excuse me for being a little concerned if she takes none of our calls. You could be holding her hostage for all I know, but¡­" he looked at Long Mei, who was dressed in a nightgown. Her hair was tidy, and she was drying the toes Jin Qing had just finished painting. "You look better than the last time I saw you." Long Ken''s brows narrowed, wondering how that could be possible. Indeed, Jin Qing knew what he meant. Long Mei looked more vibrant and healthier than the first day she arrived. He made sure she slept, sought therapy, left the fridge fully stocked so she''d never be hungry. Long Mei stood, walking toward her brother with barefeet. "I told you I was fine. I just needed space." Shame and guilt washed over Long Ken''s expression. He swallowed thickly. "I''m sorry for barging on your evening like this." Long Mei grinned softly. "I knew you''d be the first to break." Her brother smiled. "Why?" "Because you are impatient and because you never listen, and you care a lot." "Can we talk?" Long Ken asked. Long Mei nodded. Jin Qing backed away, giving the two some space. He could not hear what they were saying, but he watched as they spoke. Long Mei cried mid-conversation, but Jin Qing could tell her brother did not say something cruel, but rather the opposite. Jin Qing wanted to comfort her, but he left them be. It was not his place to invade. Long Mei went to hug Long Ken as he wrapped his arms around her. He then whispered something before he drew back, giving her one last look. Long Ken''s gaze then collided with Jin Qing''s. His face told him that he nor Long Mei was someone to mess with, but Jin Qing already knew that. Long Xia and Long Yat-sen always wore casual, indifferent expressions, but Long Ken told you everything you needed to know from one look on his face. He gave him a hand, and Jin Qing took it, but Long Ken squeezed. "Harm my sister, and you will wish you will have it quick and easy like your brother who''s six feet under. I guarantee with me. It''d be far worse." Jin Qing did not like the threat, but he appreciated how much he cared about Long Mei. "Last I recall. You were the one that pushed us together, and now you''re threatening me?" Long Ken gave him a sardonic smile. "When I proposed the idea, I did not suggest you two to move in together, nor for her to ignore us for over thirty days. Now, I''m cautious, Mr. Jin." Jin Qing let his hand go. "With me, you don''t have to worry about her safety." Long Ken reared back. "Remember that this is all pretend, and I expect Mei to return to us when she''s ready." "You have no claim over her," Jin Qing countered. "Neither do you," Long Ken spat back. "But, she''d be safe with her family, and I can''t say I trust a dirty cop." "Enough!" Long Mei spoke, interrupting them. She looked toward Long Ken. "I appreciate your concern, big brother, but I was the one that asked to leave home. Remember?" Long Ken sawed his lower lip. "I know¡­" he began. "But we will be waiting for you. We have...hot chocolate?" Long Mei laughed. "I know." Long Ken gave her a look that said he was trying hard and would do anything to win back the graces of his little sister, but he knew it would take time. He then turned and left out of the door. Something cold spread through Jin Qing. He was suddenly reminded that this situation was only temporary, and he realized he was already beginning to blur the lines. Jin Qing had never lived with another person since he moved out of his father''s home. Long Mei was everywhere now. Her things. Her scent. How she''d leave an empty plate on the kitchen counter, forgetting to put it in the dishwasher. Jin Qing slept next to her every night. It became routine. He could not imagine without her now. And that scared him. "Sorry for the break-in and enter. Ken still does not understand boundaries sometimes," Long Mei said to him. Jin Qing chuckled. "He''s an ass. But I like him." Her eyes widened. "I did not expect that." "Don''t tell him." She laughed a big belly laugh that rumbled from her chest. It was warm and bright, and he loved that sound. Long Mei then grabbed his hand with a smile planted on her face.. "Let''s go to bed." Chapter 94 - Wet Dream Long Mei moved a lot in her sleep. Jin Qing did not have the heart to tell her. Sometimes she''d wake him by accident, especially in the middle of the night when she subconsciously inched toward him. At first, Long Mei would kick or punch him accidentally. But the more he came, the more psychical she got with him. Tonight was one of those nights. But instead of trying to beat him to a pulp, she was wrapped around him like a koala. He did not understand how she went from being violent as if she was trying to fight off those who chased her dreams to cuddling him. Perhaps she was dreaming of something new now. Long Mei aligned her body against him, her head on his shoulders, an arm around his torso, a leg propped over his waist. It was difficult for him to catch a wink of sleep when she was so near, breathing softly. But the last thing in his mind was anything sexual. He could not think of that while she was asleep. But Long Mei began to move, and her hand roamed on his chest, and she clenched her thighs with his leg between them. Fuck. She began to grind against him, and he realized she was might be having a wet dream. A wet dream that was becoming real. Her soft moans were in his ear, and he did not want to wake her, knowing she''d be mortified if she knew. He stilled as she bit her lip, chasing her release with his thigh between her legs. When she came, a cry of pleasure sounded against his neck. She panted, catching her breath. When Long Mei''s bliss came down, she flipped over on her other side. Thank god, Jin Qing thought. He then slipped from the bed, heading into the bathroom. It was not the first cold shower he had since Long Mei moved into his home, but the water did nothing to relieve him this time. It had been a while since he had a release, since he had a lay. He put a hand to his cock, trying to think of something that would make him cum. Anything and he tried not to think about the woman not too far from him, but no other image was working. He pumped himself once, twice, and the image of the woman who clung to him, finding a way to fill her ache, her soft moans filling in his ear... Jin Qing came. He sighed, shaking his wet hair. He then cleaned himself, stepping out of the shower to dry and dress for bed. Again. He returned to the room, Long Mei still fast asleep. He lay next to her, not catching a wink of sleep. ¡­ At breakfast, Long Mei avoided his gaze. Panic flared in Jin Qing''s chest, wondering if she must have heard him last night. But the shower tap was on, and he made sure he was quiet. She sat down, placing some fluffy pancakes on her plate. Her face was red as she tried not to look at him. Jin Qing swallowed, tension coiling in the air. He wanted to rip the bandaid off immediately. "Is there something wrong?" Long Mei flushed. "Umm...Did I moan last night?" her face reddened. Jin Qing was taken aback. He did not know how to answer, but his hesitation told her everything. "I did, didn''t I?" she ran a hand through her hair, a palm resting on her forehead. "I¡ª" he stumbled for words. "I''m so embarrassed. I''m so sorry," Long Mei responded. "No¡ª" he began. "But how did you know?" She flushed. "I went to the bathroom. When I checked my panties, I¡­" She did not want to finish that sentence. Jin Qing knew what she was going to say. She found herself to be soaked, and he remembered he was the reason why. But Jin Qing was just as embarrassed as her for getting a hard-on just by watching her rub on him. "Maybe it was discharge?" "But you didn''t deny when I asked if you heard me moan, Alek!" she buried her face in her palms. Right. "It''s nothing to be ashamed about," he assured her. "It happens. I''ve done it when I was younger." She shook her head. "But what if I tried to assault you?" her eyes then widened. "Did I assault you?" She looked mortified. God Damnit. "Stop overthinking," he told her. "Let''s say you were to come onto me. Hypothetically, I would not mind." "But¡ª" she started. "Mei," he spoke, a flush rising on his expression. "What I''m trying to say is that even if I can''t give you my verbal consent, I''d still want it. If you want to fuck, we''ll fuck. If you want me to eat, finger, or rub your pussy, I will. Without hesitation. You don''t need permission from me." Obviously, consent is important. But, with Long Mei, she did not have to ask for anything, and he''d give her what she wanted. Only her. Long Mei''s lips parted. She blushed, her skin reddening the colour of jam on her toast. "I did not realize you were so generous," Long Mei said, not meeting his eye, as she took a bite from the corner of her toast. "I''m a decent man." "And you would eat my pussy without protest?" "I could go on my knees right now," he said seriously. Long Mei swallowed. "Would you expect anything in return?" "Only if you want it." Long Mei blushed. She then tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, poking at her scrambled eggs with a fork. Jin Qing tried to make Long Mei feel better, but he then realized that he offered her to cross a line. A line he hoped she would not dare cross because that would further blur the lines between them. This was just pretending, Jin Qing reminded himself. She''d never want him anyway. "You sound like a cat when you moan," he muttered to break the thick silence. Long Mei threw a fork at him. Jin Qing laughed. Chapter 95 - The "Good" Twin Long Mei still could not face Jin Qing since breakfast. She had dreamt about him the night before, and it felt so vivid, so real that she felt the tremors when she awoke. She did not know she had an actual orgasm in her sleep until she went to the bathroom. Long Mei was mortified by what she found, which led her to believe that Jin Qing must have heard her. When she confronted him, he did not deny that he heard something, which made her more humiliated than she already was. He then tried to make her feel better by saying he''d do anything with her, and Long Mei knew he was jesting, and she played into it. She asked if he''d go down on her, and he responded that he would do it on the spot, which did nothing to stifle the fantasy she had of him in her dreams. Why did he have to say something like that? It gave her ideas she could not act out on. Jin Qing would be good, and lately, she had wanted to test it out. He was unaware how much his friendship helped her in the four weeks they''ve lived together, and the last thing she wanted to do was ruin what they had just because she was psychically attracted to him. Jin Hu was handsome, but Long Mei came to realize he was darkness¡ªand not a beautiful darkness that Long Xia and Long Yat-sen exuded, but one of an abyss where light did not peer through. Jin Qing was the opposite. He acted unpolished and unrefined in retaliation toward his family, but he had always been beautiful, a light from the end of a cave. Long Mei spent years trying to pretend Jin Qing was less. She remembered seeing Jin Qing with women wrapped around him, practically begging him to take them home. He often ignored them, but when his gaze collided with hers, Jin Qing would then disappear with the women with a grin on his face. Long Mei would grit her teeth, and then Jin Hu would ask what was distracting her. Nothing, she''d say. How foolish she had been. Long Mei realized she had always been attracted to him, even as she tried to be faithful to Jin Hu. But perhaps, she had known Jin Hu was not right for her since the beginning, and she pretended he was perfect for her while pretending Jin Qing wasn''t. Long Mei realized this was years of tension building up, and the more she ignored it, the more it became intense. Still, it had gone to a point where she might attack him one day, and she realized she needed to start doing things that did not involve Jin Qing! Perhaps that would help preserve their delicate relationship. After her photo shoot, Long Mei met with Luo Nuying to treat themselves to some iced lattes. "You''re blushing," Luo Nuying said, breaking her from a daze. Long Mei drank from her paper straw with wide eyes. "Mhm?" "You have this starry-eyed look," Luo Nuying added, wearing a smile on her face. "Is everything going well with your fianc¨¦?" Long Mei blushed deeply. "I suppose," she began. "Things are going great." Luo Nuying''s eyes sparkled. "Tell me everything." As much as she loved having Luo Nuying as a friend, Long Mei was not ready to give the details about her pre-marital life. While living with Jin Qing went well, he was helping her through some issues she kept hidden. And she could not outright say, ''everything is going well. Jin Qing and I are in a fake relationship, but he helps me sleep at night. He takes me to therapy. He supports what I do, and I might have a crush on him, but everything is complicated, considering our history.'' Instead, Long Mei asked, "What about you?" Luo Nuying clicked her tongue. "Oh, you know, failed relationship after failed relationship," she began. "You''d think men would want me longer than a one-night stand, but most don''t view models as relationship material." Long Mei frowned. She put a hand over her friends. "You definitely deserve more, and there will be someone for you." Luo Nuying smiled warmly, tilting her chin high. "You''re right. There will be someone for me. And I will make them wait. I often put out on the first date, and though I enjoy the sex, it does not feel great when they sneak out of my apartment in the middle of the night. Even women like me want to be comforted. I want a man that will make me feel secure. Do you know anyone?" Long Mei couldn''t help but chuckle, shaking her head. Her laughter died when she saw someone at the counter, purchasing a coffee. "Kun?" Long Kun turned around. He was wearing a well-pressed suit, his elegant glasses framing the bridge of his nose. "Mei?" Long Mei stood up to hug him. "Baby sister. How have you been?" he asked her. "Well," she answered. "I rarely see you." "I know. I''ve been busy. I''m sorry I haven''t visited you, but I heard from Ken, you weren''t taking any visitors." "Yes. At least for now, but it''s great to see you! This is Luo Nuying," she pointed at her friend, "She was at Xia''s engagement party, but I know you only stopped by for an hour and must not have had the chance to speak with her." Luo Nuying''s lips parted as she took Long Kun in. "No, we have not had the pleasure of speaking," Luo Nuying responded. "I only got to meet your twin." Long Kun smiled. "I hope Ken did not give you a hard time. I know my brother can be a bit of a scoundrel," he said to her. "Yes," she answered. "I mean no. I mean, yes. Long Ken is certainly¡­something, but nothing I wasn''t able to handle." Long Kun''s smile grew. "I''m glad." Long Mei watched as her friend stared at her brother as if he was the only man in the room. "It was nice seeing you ladies, but I must go now. Have a nice day," Long Kun said, looking at Luo Nuying once more before he walked away. "Have a nice day to you too!" Luo Nuying said after him, but he had already gone. "Fuck," she said. "Where have you been hiding him? I know Ken, and he''s a dick. I had no idea he had a good twin." Long Mei laughed. "Don''t be fooled by Kun''s charm. He''s just as bad as Ken. Kun was being polite now, but wait until he you meet him again. He won''t be so nice. He likes to give good first impressions, but then after, he''s unpredictable. At least, Ken is himself since the first meeting." Luo Nuying stirred her drink with her straw. "Don''t think about it," Long Mei warned. "The twins are the type of men you were just venting about five minutes ago." Luo Nuying only sipped on her drink, and Long Mei realized her friend would never learn. Chapter 96 - Paranoia When Long Mei finished her latte, she received a message from Jin Qing: Will be at Niko''s tonight. Come if you want. "What is it?" Luo Nuying asked. "Ah, nothing," Long Mei answered. "My fianc¨¦ was going over to his friend Nikolai''s place and asked if I wanted to come." "You''re going to see Niko? Mind if I come? He and I are friends. I have known him for years." She then pulled out her phone. "I will message him now to tell him I''m coming." Long Mei waited until Luo Nuying received an answer. "Ah! He said it was okay to come!" Long Mei then prepared to leave with Luo Nuying following after her. Together, they went to Niko''s house. She rang the doorbell of the front door, and the handsome Russian answered. Nikolai hugged them both, allowing them inside. The inside of his house was similar to Jin Qing''s, filled with woven rugs and porcelain. Long Mei went to find Jin Qing, who was looking a bit bleak. "Alek," she whispered to him. "What''s wrong?" He looked at her with weary eyes. "Nothing," he answered. "Let''s hang with the others." Jin Qing was acting differently. She wondered what happened between the times she saw him at breakfast and now. He went to work and therapy today, but what made him this way? She knew something was off. "What did you ladies do today?" Nikolai asked, offering them water. Long Mei took a large gulp from her glass and made a face, realizing it was pure vodka and not water. Luo Nuying took small sips of her drink as if she already knew what it was. "We went for a shoot and then spent the afternoon at a caf¨¦. One of Long Mei''s brothers was there coincidentally, too. We spoke with him." Jin Qing glanced at Long Mei, and there were questions in his eyes. You saw your brother? How was it? Are you okay? But instead, he looked back down on his drink. "Did you ask him to sleep with you?" Niko asked her with a chuckle. Luo Nuying gave him the finger. "Haha very funny. Still a virgin, Niko?" Nikolai glared at her before downing a drink. Long Mei then leaned into a whisper, "He''s a virgin? I find that hard to believe." Luo Nuying chuckled. "I doubt it too. But we never see him with anyone, so we tease him about being a virgin. In fact, I think he has someone, but it''s complicated." Long Mei glanced at Niko, who was only paying attention to his long-time friend. She wondered what his story was like, but she knew it had to be similar to Jin Qing''s. They were both foreigners who grew up in a country where most people did not look like them or spoke their mother tongue. But it warmed Long Mei to know Jin Qing had someone that related to him, even if they weren''t bound by blood. They had each other. "Let''s play a game," Nikolai said to ease the tension in the room. "There''s only four of us," Luo Nuying said. "It''s fun with more people." "Well, I didn''t expect to have more than one guest, not that I don''t want your company, but I usually don''t have small gatherings. So it''s just us." "Fine," Luo Nuying said. "What do you want to play?" Nikolai thought about it. "Paranoia." "If this is a game where you try to scare me, I want none of it." Niko laughed. "It''s not like that. It''s when someone selects a card and whispers the question to the card of the person next to them. They answer the question aloud. Mind you, the others won''t know what the question is, but if they want to know, they''d have to drink for the knowledge. I''ll begin." "Now we''re talking," Luo Nuying continued. "But I wished more people were here. It''d be far more scandalous. I mean Mr. Jin and Mei are engaged, and all we''ll probably learn is their naughty little secrets." Her eyes sparkled. "Oh wait, now I''m interested. Let''s play." Long Mei noticed Jin Qing flashed his friend a death glare, but Niko ignored it. Jin Qing lifted a card and then whispered the question to Niko. "Ah that''s easy," Niko began, "Luo Nuying." Luo Nuying narrowed her eyes. "Now I want to know the question," she said, opening the bottle to take a sip. Niko laughed. "The question was who is most likely to get drunk and have a one-night stand, and I said you." Luo Nuying glared at him. Long Mei could not help but chuckle. It was then Niko''s turn to whisper a question to Long Mei. "Ugh. Do I have to answer this question?" "Yes," he said. "Luo Nuying." Her friend''s eyes widened. "Damnit." Luo Nuying drank, and then Long Mei said, "The question was who is most likely to get a tattoo of their ex''s name." "Why am I being ganged up tonight?" Luo Nuying hiccupped. "I''m a good person." Nikolai and Long Mei burst out a laugh, and Jin Qing tried to hide a smile. "All right. My turn, my turn!" Luo Nuying said, grabbing a card. She then whispered a question to Jin Qing. Jin Qing took a moment to answer. "Long Mei," he said. Long Mei glanced at him, wondering what the question was. She contemplated drinking, but she was afraid of what it might be. It was Niko that took the shot. "I want to know the question." Jin Qing narrowed his eyes at him. "It''s not something we don''t already know," Luo Nuying interjected. "I asked him who in this room he most likely wants to kiss. It''s obviously Mei." Nikolai then gave his best friend a long glance. Long Mei realized that Luo Nuying was the only one in the room that was unaware that her relationship with Jin Qing was false. But her heart leapt to a nervous beat when she heard the question. She looked at Jin Qing and his gaze collided with hers. His eyes were sharp and intent. He meant the answer, and Long Mei gulped. "This game is starting to bore me. I wanted to know what Mr. Jin and Mei do behind closed doors and who the woman Niko is secretly fancying, not about things we already know," Luo Nuying sighed. "And you''ll never know," Nikolai countered. Luo Nuying gave him the finger again. Chapter 97 - By Chance When the night deepened, Luo Nuying and Long Mei fell asleep with their heads propped against each other. "I should take her home," Jin Qing said to his friend Nikolai. Niko glanced at them both. "Judging by your mood, I would think things aren''t going well with her. But her being here also tells me that''s not the case. Then what is it?" Jin Qing stared down at the coffee table in his friend''s living room. "A lot is going on in my mind. Things I need to work through. But something that has been bothering me is that I fear Mei will go back to hating me one day," he confessed to his friend in fluid Russian. Nikolai released a breathy chuckle. "Do you see the way she sees you, my friend? That girl likes you. Whether she knows it or not, she wants you." Jin Qing was wallowing in his self-pity. "You don''t understand. Long Mei hated me for years. Why would that change?" "Did you ever think she may have never hated you but hated the fact that she wanted you?" Jin Qing furrowed his brows. "Why would she hate wanting me?" "Because you were just like her. Alone in a big family. An outcast. Someone who desperately wanted to fit in. You were a reminder of her reality. A reminder that she did not love the person she was with. You were a hard truth she did not want to face. She may have also been too scared to like you because it could have been too much for her." That was how Jin Qing was feeling. He had spent some time avoiding Long Mei, denying his feelings, and it was becoming too much¡ªtoo intense. At first, sleeping next to her was something innocent, but he found himself wanting to do more in the dark. He wants her to heal, feel better, and never lose her smile, but he also wants to possess her and claim her. And what if she did not want that? He''d respect any of her wishes, but the more his desire for her amplified, the more he feared he''d cross the line. "I think we should head out," he told Niko. Niko nodded. "I''ll take Nuying home." Jin Qing then went to wake up Long Mei. She stirred with sleepy eyes before she stretched her arms and jumped on his back for him to carry her in the car. She slept the entire way home until she hit the bed. When she opened her eyes, she reached out to him. "What was on your mind today?" she asked, blinking. He looked at her solemnly. "Everything." "Did something happen?" she looked at him with concern. He met her gaze. "Nothing for you to be concerned about. I met with my therapist. I talked about some old wounds that I would like to share with you someday." Long Mei reached out to caress the side of his face, outlining his jaw. "I would like that." Jin Qing smiled before standing to change. Ever since he began sleeping next to her, he kept some of his clothes in her room. When he finished, he turned to realize that Long Mei had removed her clothes and she was in nothing but her underwear. "Can you pass me a nightgown?" she asked him sleepily. "Uhh¡­yes," he stuttered. Jin Qing was speechless. He reached for her dresser, selecting a rose-coloured sleeping dress. He passed it to her, barely looking at her as she slipped it on with one fluid motion. After she put it on, she pulled one of his arms, tugging his body to bed. She then wrapped herself around him. "I''m sleeping like this, okay?" The pace of his heart quickened. "All right." Long Mei nudged against his chest and fell asleep instantly, but Jin Qing could not move. Her body fitted against him well with her head snug on the crook of his neck, her legs propped over his waist. She used to cling to his side, but she was on him fully now, sleeping peacefully. Jin Qing kept his arms at his sides, his hands to himself. It took everything in his willpower to not move, even as he was tempted to run his fingers through her hair or place his palms on her hips. God, she was beautiful, and it was torture. He was sure if Long Mei was the same Long Mei from one year ago, she''d want nothing to do with him. And yet, she was in his arms now. She hated him, and the only reason her opinion of him changed was that she had forgotten everything before her accident. Jin Qing remembered the times he''d taken women home while Long Mei was watching to make her jealous. He desperately wanted her to look at him. He wanted her to see him. He was unsure if it worked. Some part of him hoped it did. And he realized now he had it all wrong. He was so jealous that Long Mei was with someone else that he fed into the narrative that instead of making himself look better, he was the bad guy. All Long Mei needed was someone to reach out¡ªto hold her. She was so deserving of warmth and affection, but he hated himself so much, he was sure she would never look his way and made sure she didn''t. For a long time, he believed he had no chance. But he also recalled the time he cornered her, and she touched him and looked as if she ached in desire. He almost didn''t believe his eyes and thought he imagined it. This was Long Mei. She was supposed to be his sister-in-law. But by chance, she never married his brother, and he never married her sister. And they were together now, like this. Jin Qing lifted a hand, wrapping it around Long Mei''s waist, breathing in her scent. She shifted, rubbing against him unconsciously.. "I can''t," he breathed before flipping Long Mei over gently against the bed, waking her up instantly. Chapter 98 - God, Alek: 18+ Long Mei was having a pleasant dream when she felt her world tilt over on an axis. She awoke, eyes blinking, as she watched Jin Qing storm out of the room. Her heart leapt, fearing something had happened. She jumped to her feet, chasing after him. "Alek!" She yelled, racing down the stairs. Jin Qing did not turn as he nearly reached the front door. Was he planning to leave? Panicked, Long Mei ran ahead of him, shielding the door with her body. He did not look at her, his blonde hair framing his beautiful face. "Mei. I need you to move." "Where are you going?" "That''s not important." "Well, it is to me," she said with tears welling in her eyes. "If I did something, I need you to tell me." Jin Qing fell silent. "Don''t cry." Long Mei sniffed. "If I hurt you, I''m sorry." Jin Qing moved forward, pressing her against the door. He put his forehead to hers. "Damnit, Mei," he began with a shaky breath. "You''ve done nothing wrong, but I need you to move aside, for your sake. Not mine." "No," she said. "No?" he repeated, his eyes darkened, dropping to her mouth. "Mei. I don''t think you realize what will happen if you say no because I promise I won''t be gentle if you say it again." When he said he wouldn''t be gentle with her, she knew it had an entirely different meaning. Long Mei could see the battle in Jin Qing''s eyes, and he was losing. Her chest rose and fell as she leaned forward. "No," she breathed before his lips crashed onto hers. Long Mei did not know who made the first move, but all she knew was that they became nothing but breaths and moans and entanglement of limbs. Jin Qing met her with equal force, equal eagerness. She had wrapped her arms around his neck, his mouth coming over hers. She saw the pleading look in his eyes, the desire. He was tipping over the edge, and Long Mei knew what he needed. She needed it too. Her body slid to the ground, and Long Mei took Jin Qing with her, straddling him, kissing him hot and deep against the silk of his tongue. Long Mei was lost, wholly consumed by his fire and being. She felt sensations all over. Feelings she had never experienced before. She felt the hard press of his length between her legs as Jin Qing filled her with long and wet, dragging kisses, promising her a pleasure far greater than she ever imagined. "Alek," she moaned against his mouth as Jin Qing''s lips travelled from her parted ones to the side of her neck to the slope of her breasts. She rocked against him, grinding for that friction, needing and urging him to fill her sooner than later. Jin Qing denied her wish. "I''m going to take my time with you," he said as he slipped the sleeves of her nightgown off, taking the peak of her breast inside his mouth. Long Mei moaned again, tilting her head back. "Please, Alek," she begged¡ªbreathed. "I want you inside me now." He circled the tip of her breast with his tongue while kneading the other with his hand. "I will get there," he replied, voice smoky, "Patience, Mei." Long Mei began a subtle rhythm, sliding and slipping against his erection. Jin Qing groaned on her breasts before he caged her in his arms, standing to his feet with her straddled on him. Long Mei peppered kisses over his neck as he carried her to the couch of his living room. Jin Qing then placed her gently over the cushions, sitting up. He knelt on the floor before her. Long Mei''s eyes widened, the spot between her thighs clenching in anticipation. "I thought you were joking," she told him. "I never do," he replied. He was going to eat her while kneeling. Long Mei''s heart raced. It would have been much easier for her if they had fucked on the spot without thinking. But now, she knew he would pay attention to her, drawing out their time, and she suddenly felt nervous. She could not perform well with her previous partner. What if she wasn''t able to satisfy him? Now wasn''t the time to overthink. "Spread your legs for me," Jin Qing said, his eyes gleaming with dark desire. Long Mei bit down her lower lip as she shyly opened her thighs, her nightdress bunched around her waist. Jin Qing put her a finger over where nub was, covered by a thin thong. He smiled at what he found. She was drenched beneath the cloth. Jin Qing then grabbed the material from either side of her, sliding off her underwear while kissing the inside of her thighs. "Mhmmmm!" She moaned. Long Mei watched as his mouth found her opening. She gasped once she felt the first glide of his tongue against her. Her legs quivered. She grabbed onto the leather cushions from either side of her, tilting her head back. Her lower stomach hallowed in and out as he devoured her flesh. "I''ve always wanted you like this," he said. He then replaced his mouth with fingers as he attentively dove them in and out of her opening. He paid great attention to her reaction. He curled his fingers inside her and watched as she moaned, clenching her thighs around his hand. Jin Qing''s other hand came around her thigh, rubbing against the nerves at her centre. Long Mei bowed her head, moaning from pleasure. Jin Qing watched her with hazy eyes as she came, her flesh clenching around his fingers. "God, Alek," she said, her legs trembling from an orgasm. She collapsed on the couch, trying to steady her breathing. She had once made a self-wager about how Jin Qing could make her come within two minutes. She had been right. He then towered her, propping a knee over a cushion. He pulled his shirt over his head, and Long Mei looked at him with wide eyes. He was all muscle and soft skin. She pinched her cheek, believing it to be her imagination now. Jin Qing smiled as he noticed, and she flushed in embarrassment. He went over her, placing his hands on either side of her. He then smoothed out the strands of hair from her face. "Am I the one you think of in your dreams?" She met his gaze as she gave him a slow nod. "Good," he replied, pulling her dress from her body and then placing her beneath him. Jin Qing placed his erection over her mound. He then slipped his cock between her folds, gliding against her, arousing her further. Long Mei moaned, spreading her legs wider to get a better angle of him. They both watched at how their bodies fitted, nearly merged. Jin Qing rocked his hips, not entering her, but he rubbed her clit with his erection, and Long Mei felt like she was so close to release again. He pleasured her so well that she ached for him to be inside her. She put a hand to his back, the other on his cock, and he was painfully hard in her hand. She slipped him inside her opening slowly, but Jin Qing buried the rest of his length with one deep and hard thrust. Long Mei moaned when she felt him fully inside her. Jin Qing''s eyes closed as if he''d never felt anything better than this. Jin Qing bent down to press a kiss against her lips before he gripped her body, bringing her legs around his back. He then began a subtle rhythm, pulling in and out until his thrusts became needy and urgent. Long Mei wrapped her arms around him. He pulled out and thrust back in hard and fast. He did it again, and again, and again. Long Mei let out a whimper between each stroke, breathing hard. He then suddenly lifted her with their bodies still merged. He sat down as Long Mei straddled him. Jin Qing began to move her hips against him as Long Mei followed the pace, riding him. He teased her breasts again, taking turns placing the fullness of her in his mouth. He then withdrew his hands and mouth and laid back. "I want to watch you fuck me," Jin Qing said to her. Long Mei shivered. Her arms flushed as red as her face. "I''m afraid I won''t do it right," she said. He put a hand gently to her chin, facing her. He then kissed her softly on her mouth. "Anything you do will be good. You felt how hard I was for you earlier, Mei." She grinned before placing a hand on each of his shoulders. She then sat up before she sank back down on him. Jin Qing hissed at the contact. She then sat up and down, up and down his length, repeatedly. Jin Qing watched her with a heavy-lidded gaze at the small and cautious movements she made. He heard the little sounds of pleasure she made that nearly drove him crazy. Long Mei began to move faster on him, and Jin Qing reached out to grab onto her. "I can''t get enough of you," he said. Jin Qing wrapped his arms around her back as he lifted her, slipping his cock in and out her hard and fast until they were nothing but grunts and slaps of skin. When Long Mei felt the pressure of her climax building, she clenched and tightened around him, coming violently. She shook, and Jin Qing pumped inside her, pounding a few strokes until he came inside her. "I''m sorry," he breathed. "I didn''t pull out in time. I couldn''t. It felt too¡ª" "Good?" She finished for him. He nodded. Long Mei breathed heavily, dropping her forehead to his. "It''s okay. I''m on the pill." Long Mei did not tell him that she just had the best sex of her life, and it was the first time someone had paid attention to her wants and needs. Jin Qing stroked her back with his hand. Long Mei clung onto him, naked, with her front against his, her legs around his waist. He carried her to the bathroom, stepping into the shower, shampooing her hair, and soaping her body. "How do you feel?" he asked over the hot stream of water. She turned to embrace him. "Really good, Alek. I might be able to rest well tonight." He smiled against her forehead. Chapter 99 - Runway There were no words to describe how passionate, raw, and aching the following days had been. Long Mei was afraid that Jin Qing would have claimed it to be a one-time thing. How wrong she had been. Jin Qing was cautious around her at first, but then by nightfall, he''d reach for her or she''d attack him, and they''d be in a flurry of moans and wrinkled bed sheets. They had not talked about their relationship status, and Long Mei was unsure if either of them were ready to do so, so neither brought it up. Long Mei had to appear on a runway that afternoon, but she ran late after having a quickie with Jin Qing in the bathroom. Afterward, he dropped her off like nothing happened and she blew him a kiss as ran backstage. "You''re late," Luo Nuying said to her with a knowing smile. "Sorry," Long Mei breathed. "I slept in." Luo Nuying smirked. "Uh-huh." The silver-haired woman turned around to head for her wardrobe change, not believing her for a moment. Long Mei smiled as she followed Luo Nuying. It took them three hours to prepare their hair, makeup, and runway outfits. Long Mei could hear guests arriving and filling the seats, and she wondered if Jin Qing had come. Luo Nuying peaked from backstage and saw Jin Qing with Nikolai, but the Long twins were on the other side of Jin Qing. Her eyes widened as she reared back. "Ken and Kun are here," she said breathlessly. "Really?" Long Mei questioned. "My brothers are here to support me? That''s so sweet." Luo Nuying ran back to her seat as she spoke to the stylist, "I need to look my absolute best. This isn''t just about the runway." Long Mei chuckled. "You''re wasting your time trying to make an impression on Kun if that''s what you are planning." Luo Nuying flushed. "Not at all." Long Mei rolled her eyes, not believing her friend for one moment. She thought Luo Nuying was wasting her time. Chasing a man like her brother was no easy feat. All of her siblings were like that. But even Shao Lin was able to penetrate the walls of Long Yat-sen, and he was the most formidable. Perhaps Long Kun would find it in himself to take a chance on Luo Nuying. That is if he lets himself. When Long Mei finished getting ready, she was the first to walk the runway. She kept her head high, her walk classy and natural. Her twin brothers howled and cheered, embarrassing her while Jin Qing watched her with an expression filled with pride and warmth. Luo Nuying had been the last to walk down the stage. Many eyes had followed the previous models before, but she caught the attention of all. Her presence was a fantasy¡ªshe was a beauty that many people desired or envied. She walked with her chin held high, her hands at her waist, and her hips swayed slightly. Long Kun paid attention to her, watching her with an intense gaze, and their eyes met as Luo Nuying walked on. Long Mei grinned. Perhaps she had been wrong to underestimate Luo Nuying. When the show ended, she and Luo Nuying had met up with her friends. She found Jin Qing, who held flowers in his hand. She smiled, rushing to him, and he caught her with wide arms, embracing her tight. "Thank you for coming," she said, her grin wide. "You were amazing," he told her, his eyes warm. Long Ken looked at them, not sure whether to be displeased or not, but his gaze went back to his twin as Luo Nuying approached them. Long Mei let her brother think this was a public act between them, but she knew this was not. "What do you think of the show?" Luo Nuying asked the twins. Long Kun ignored her, but Long Ken answered, "I don''t remember. I wasn''t paying attention until I saw my sister. The rest was a bore." Luo Nuying sneered at him. "Always like you to be so charming, Ken." He grinned wide. "It''s who I am." She then turned to face his twin. "Mr. Long Kun, what did you think?" He regarded her then. "Who are you?" Ice nearly froze over Luo Nuying, and she nearly shattered in pieces. Ouch. She mustered a polite grin. "Sorry. I am Luo Nuying. We met at the caf¨¦ the other day when I was with your sister?" Long Kun thought about it. "Ah, yes. I think I remember now. As for your show, just like my brother said, I was not paying attention too." Luo Nuying''s grin reached her eyes. "I beg to differ." Long Kun raised a brow. "Oh?" "I looked at your seats. Ken was one second away from falling asleep, but you were there, watching me." Long Kun narrowed his eyes at her. "You think highly of yourself, Miss Luo." She beamed. "Why wouldn''t I? I know you are not blind." Long Kun shook his head, trying to hide a smile. He was going to hit her back with witty words but Luo Nuying had already walked away from him. Long Ken looked toward his brother. "You could not have just asked her out on a date?" "Why would I?" he countered. Long Ken widened his eyes. "You can''t be that ignorant?" Long Kun exhaled a breath. "Miss Luo seems like a nice woman but not special enough to tempt me." Long Ken rolled his eyes. "Keep telling yourself that, brother." Long Kun then walked away from him to compliment their sister. "You were great out there, Mei," he said. "I''m glad you came," she responded. "Yat-sen and Xia wanted to be here too, but they were caught up with some things they needed to deal with." "I understand," Long Mei responded. The show was not a big deal either, so she did not expect her siblings to come, let alone her brothers. But she was happy nonetheless. "Will you join us later for a little soir¨¦e later?" The twins exchanged a glance before looking back at her and saying, "We will go." Long Mei was still amazed that the twins did not have to say a word to each other to reach a mutual agreement. Chapter 100 - So Real The last-minute planned soir¨¦e took place at Jin Qing''s house. Usually, he did not have guests over, but he wanted Long Mei''s closest friends to spend the evening with them. Luo Nuying gaped at the interior and decorations once she walked in, amazed by Jin Qing''s taste. "Don''t break anything," Nikolai muttered. "Relax. I won''t," Luo Nuying countered. "This is my first time here. That''s all." Long Kun eyed the two curiously from behind, but Luo Nuying was far too distracted to notice. She would have been over the moon if she had caught his eye. Long Kun looked away before Luo Nuying glanced at him, wondering what he was thinking beneath his cold exterior. Long Mei then invited them to the kitchen and offered them some cheese, grapes, and crackers along with some wine. Jin Qing kept a short distance from her. He was close enough to touch but not enough to be all over him. Long Mei wondered why she decided to have her friends over when she could have Jin Qing all to herself in bed or anywhere else in the house if they desired it. As if he read her thoughts, Jin Qing''s gaze collided with hers. He gave her a subtle smile as if he knew. "What were you thinking?" he asked quietly. "Nothing," she flushed. His grin widened. "I will get it out of you later," he promised sensually. Long Mei gulped, trying to hide her obvious need. Once she tasted him, she couldn''t get enough. Is this what it''s supposed to feel like? She had never felt anything like this before. And yet, she hadn''t told her family. She hadn''t told anyone. Luo Nuying seemed to pick up on something, but she never said anything. Not many knew what Long Mei and Jin Qing had gone through to get here, but some might not care or understand. To them, her ex¡ªthe man she was supposed to marry¡ªdied, and she was with his brother now. It sounded worse than it was. Long Mei has known Jin Qing for a long time now. They''d been in each other''s spheres, playing a dangerous dance, circling each other, hating each other, and wanting each other so bad that they did not know how to act or process it. The relationship between them was supposed to pretend, but then it became real. At least, she hoped it was real. They were all seated around a table when Jin Qing slipped a hand over the base of her back, keeping it there, away from the eyes of their friends. Luo Nuying was on her third glass of wine and nearly finished the contents of the charcuterie board when she stood, standing behind Long Kun. She wrapped two arms around his neck from behind. "Date me!" she boldly said, her face flushed red. Long Kun took a sip from his glass, not touching or pushing her away. "No," he rejected her flatly. Luo Nuying pouted, not taking the rejection to heart. "Why?" she questioned curiously, partly drunk. "You''re noisy. Quite persistent," Long Kun answered and looked at her then. "And certainly not my type." Luo Nuying gaped at him. She then released him, finding a seat next to Nikolai. Nikolai looked amused, but he did not dare laugh, knowing he''d set off Luo Nuying. He also looked like he felt bad for her, but Luo Nuying still looked like her confident self, as if Long Kun''s words did not affect her at all. On the contrary, she was beaming bashfully. Long Mei could not tell if her friend had heard the exact words as the rest of them or if she liked what he had said. Long Mei raised a brow. She whispered to Jin Qing low, "Do you think she has a humiliation kink?" Jin Qing was just as curious as she was. "I think you''re right¡­" ... A few hours later, they all ended up in the living room. Long Ken sat next to Long Kun, and next to Long Kun was Luo Nuying, who was leaning over him, attached to him like a piece of clothing. Long Kun appeared annoyed, but he also appeared as if he didn''t hate having her there. Long Mei felt dizzy trying to understand them. Nikolai was the first to get up to leave, but he detached Luo Nuying from her new conquest, nearly dragging her away. Luo Nuying glared at him, but then he reminded her, "I''m your only ride home." "I could have left with Mr. Long Kun." "I bet he would have left you stranded here." Luo Nuying looked back at Long Kun, and he didn''t deny it. She then begrudgingly left with Nikolai, trying to hide her disappointment. The twins not long after said their goodnights to them and left as well, leaving Long Mei and Jin Qing alone. "Tonight was fun," Long Mei said to Jin Qing. "Thank you for inviting them over." She pecked him lightly on the mouth. But that peck quickly turned into rough kissing and frantic breaths. "You were so great today," he breathed. "The world should see you." Long Mei''s heart skipped a beat. Jin Hu wanted to hide her from the world, but Jin Qing wanted everyone to see her. She did not know how to process it. She touched the side of his face, dragging her fingers across his skin, tracing his rough edges. "Is this real?" she questioned. He put one of her hands over his rapid, beating hard. It pounded so fiercely. She wondered how he was still breathing. "So real," he answered. Long Mei smiled and then she kissed him hard again, pressing against him, wanting him so near that she could feel every inch and crevice of his body against hers. "I need to tell you something," she parted and whispered to him. "What is it?" he asked. His eyes were wary with anxiety. "I¡­well. I need to say it delicately--" The door then barged open, and the two of them pulled apart out of reflex. "Forgot my wallet," Long Kun said. He then eyed them curiously, glancing at them from their dazed expressions to their plush mouths. He raised a brow and said, "good night." "You think he knows?" Long Mei asked him. "He knows now," he answered.. "Now it''s a matter if he tells your brother or not." Chapter 101 - Truth Revealed (1) The next day, Long Mei had finished getting a mani-pedi with Luo Nuying when two men stood in front of the nail salon, glancing at them suspiciously. Her face fell as she had a bad feeling in her gut once they looked toward them. She tried to ignore them, pushing past, but they cornered her. "Is there anything I can do for you, gentlemen?" She said, her voice cool and levelled. "It''s Master Jin. He sent us to get you." "Well, I''d like to speak with my fianc¨¦ first about this arrangement." One of the men grabbed her arm. "He''s with his father," he told her cold. Long Mei turned to face her friend. "Contact my family," she instructed her. Luo Nuying gave her a nod, but she held her head high and said to one of the men, "Hey, Mister! She said she wanted to speak to her fianc¨¦ first!" The other man grabbed her. "This one is coming with us too." Luo Nuying tried to fight his grip. "Let go. You don''t know what my boyfriend would do if you hurt us!" The man gave her a cold, toothy grin. "I don''t give a shit who your man is." He then pushed her into the car first. Long Mei complied and did not bother fighting. If they were taking Luo Nuying, she would go with her. Long Mei did not know what this confrontation would be about. She had enemies, but Jin Qing and her siblings had even more. It could be anyone, and she hated how Luo Nuying was dragged into her mess too. The car windows were tinted, but she could see where she was going. She was not tied up, but the doors were locked. She glanced at Luo Nuying, who seemed to be calm. "Are you all right?" Long Mei asked her. Luo Nuying grinned. "Of course." "How?" she questioned. "It''s my fault you''re here." Luo Nuying scoffed. "I know you''re out of touch with the Black Society, but may I remind you that my father is Luo Wanting. He runs the Scorpion organization, and Shi Yen is my aunt. We have more in common than you know, and I''m not afraid." Long Mei took her hand in hers, and she waited until they arrived at the Jin estate. The spiked gates opened wide, allowing the car through. Once they stopped, Luo Nuying was first to exit as one of the men dragged her to the house. Long Mei was escorted after. Once inside, the man who dragged Luo Nuying was about to put her in a different room when she stomped her foot. "I''m going with Mei. I want to know if she''s okay. I swear if you take me somewhere else, you''re going to wish you didn''t fuck with me. I promise you." The man rolled his eyes. "You can watch from the balcony with me." He then took her and disappeared. Long Mei tried to go after them, but the other man took her. "The sooner we get this over with, the sooner you can see your friend." Long Mei did not trust his words, but she decided to comply. After all, she knew whom she was dealing with now. She walked through the halls, down a red and black carpeted room, until she saw Master Jin and his son sitting not far from him. Jin Qing stood with wide eyes. "Mei. What are you doing here?" She gulped. "They brought me here." Jin Qing furrowed his brows as he looked toward his father. "What is the meaning of this?" he questioned, hard. Master Jin smiled sinisterly. "I wanted her to be here so I can tell you what I''ve recently discovered." Jin Qing stared at him. "What is it? Mei has nothing to do with anything. I know her." His father laughed. "You''re a fool. One of my sons had fallen into her trap, and now I''ve lost another to her." "Since when have you ever cared about me?" Jin Qing. "You have been against Mei and me since the beginning, but she has always been the most real thing to me." Master Jin shook his head. "I may not have been an ideal father to you, but when I lost Jin Hu, I never imagined what the pain of losing a child would be like, and I''d work hard not to lose another." "And you won''t as long as you leave Mei alone." "But that''s something I can''t comply with," his father responded. "I understand if Long Mei has seduced you into a relationship, but all of what you know has been a lie." His eyes then met hers. Master Jin continued. "Ever since Long Mei had woken from her coma, she had been investigating you. There are police reports in her writing that have you as her number one suspect for her dead lover''s death." He paused. "When her brother proposed the engagement, I believe it was one of their tactics to fall into your hands. She''d spend time with you, make you believe that she had good intentions, seduce you¡­" Master Jin sighed. "Alas, it worked. But there''s more. You see, her sister, Long Xiatian, wants your power and influence to secure her empire, and who then better to send her little sister to get what she wanted?" Jin Qing''s jaw hardened, looking down with suppressed anger. "You''re lying." His father clicked his tongue. "I am telling the truth." "That''s not possible! You''re making all this up." "Am I?" his father countered. "Or is it because you still believe she lost her memory?" he laughed. "She is faking it!" Jin Qing''s eyes widened, but his gaze was glued to the floor. "You know what? Why don''t we ask Miss Long Mei herself and be honest, dear. There''s nothing you can do about it now." Long Mei swallowed hard, her expression filled with shame and regret. "I initially thought it was him, but my heart and my better judgment knew it wasn''t¡ª" "See? She suspected you, and she lied about her memory loss!" Jin Qing looked at her then, his eyes disheartened and pink. "You never lost your memory?" he questioned her. Long Mei fought back the tears. "I was going to tell you. Just last night¡ª" He looked at her dazed. "All this time? You wanted me to believe you have forgotten all about our past so you can avenge your boyfriend. Is that it? I did not kill him, so I hope you got your answer and what you wanted." He then made his way to the exit. Long Mei chased after him. "Alek!" She called him. "Alek! Please wait! I can explain!" He turned. "Only those who cherish me can call me that." His throat bobbed, and then he stormed off. Long Mei watched him disappear. Master Jin approached her from behind. "You should never seek him again, or I''d make you regret it." Long Mei half-turned her head. "I have no idea what you have against me, but you are a terrible man." "And you''re a whore," he told her. "And you''ll never be part of the Jin family!" She faced him, her expression cold. "Good," she answered, tears welling in her eyes. "Because I''d rather be a Sokolov." Long Mei then ran out of the house with Luo Nuying chasing after her. "Mei!" But Long Mei kept running. Luo Nuying caught up to her, and a car pulled up in front of them. Long Kun pulled down the car window and said, "Get in.. I listened in on Nuying''s distress call." Chapter 102 - Truth Revealed (2) Long Kun was quiet during the drive. He did not press any questions as Long Mei cried her eyes out on Luo Nuying''s shoulder. Long Kun would glance at them from the mirror, and Luo Nuying would signal him not to say a word with her eyes. He kept driving until they pulled up at a familiar home. Waiting in the driveway were Long Xia and her husband. Long Mei jumped from the car and in her sister''s arms. "Oh Xia," she sobbed. "I messed up." Long Xia ran a smooth hand on her back as she embraced her. "It''s okay, Mei. We will figure it out together." Her older sister invited them into her home, and when Long Mei finally calmed, she told them everything that had happened. "You never lost your memory?" Long Xia questioned. Long Mei shook her head. "I lied," she began. "I know you all would have been worried about my mental state if I had told the truth. I did not want anyone to worry about me. I wanted to discover what happened to Jin Hu and me that night." Long Xiatian looked at her with something like understanding. "So now, Mr. Jin Qing found out you were faking it? Why does that seem to distress you so much?" Long Mei took a deep breath. "Because he believes that I did this to hurt him when that wasn''t my intention. I never wanted to hurt him because I¡ª" Her sister smiled sadly. "I did not know you and him had that kind of relationship." Long Mei flushed. "We do. It was something I had fought against for a long time. I didn''t want to want him, but I did, and then I finally gave in." She watched as Yuan Bojing rubbed the back of Long Xia''s neck. She looked at him, remembering how long they had fought against their relationship, only to give in the end. "But I messed up," Long Mei continued. Long Xia leaned forward. "Give him time. He''s confused right now, but Jin Qing is a smart man. If you had shown him the most vulnerable parts of you, I''m sure he would see the truth." Long Mei gave her sister a hopeful grin. "I will wait for him." "Good," Long Xia answered. "When it comes to his grandfather. Did he hurt you?" Long Mei shook her head. "Then he is lucky. For now," Long Xia spoke. "And I had sent someone to do a perimeter check earlier, and they found two unconscious men." She looked toward Luo Nuying with a raised brow. "Care to explain?" Luo Nuying was looking around the room, pretending not to pay attention. "Oh? Me? Yes. Umm. I was worried about my friend, so I knocked them out. So what?" "You did what?" Long Kun questioned. Luo Nuying frowned. "I broke a nail too." Long Kun then grabbed her hand and took her from the room. Long Xia laughed as she watched them leave abruptly. ¡­ Long Kun went into a quiet room with Luo Nuying, away from everyone else. He shut the door behind them. "You know how to fight?" he questioned. "So?" He stepped forward, giving her a hard stare. "How?" She rolled her eyes. "You playing detective on me is cute, but it''s pointless. I am not a threat to your sister. I am the daughter of Luo Wanting and Shi Ailin. I am the niece of Shi Yen and the cousin of Yuan Bojing. What the fuck did you expect?" Long Kun took another step forward. He was so close that his mouth was a hair''s breadth from hers. "I expected you to be a pretty girl who wears pretty dresses and does nothing but party and takes pictures." Luo Nuying grinned. "You think I''m pretty?" "That''s not what this is about." "Oh, but you said it. And it unnerves you that you did not know I had more talents." "You''re not wrong," he answered. "I know about your familial relations. I do background checks on everyone, but there''s no information about your martial arts. Are you part of the black society?" "No," she answered. "My father wanted me to learn to protect myself. That is it." Long Kun narrowed his eyes, glancing at her hair to her lips to her eyes. "Is that all to your interrogation?" Luo Nuying questioned. "For now," he answered. "Good," she said. "But if I learn you are keeping things from me¡ª" "Or you''d what? Restrain me? I think I''d moan." Long Kun''s eyes widened bashfully. Luo Nuying laughed. "I only jest. But you''re a distrustful man, Mr. Long. I get it. But you don''t have to mistrust me. I have no ill wishes against Long Mei or to you. I like looking like a damsel in distress when in reality, I am far from one." Long Kun eyed her curiously, almost as if he could not figure her out. Luo Nuying then brushed past him. "Have a good night, Mr. Long Kun." She then stalked out of the room and returned to where her friends had been. "Today has been a rather long day. I must be off, but Mei, please let me know if you need anything." "Thank you," she replied. Luo Nuying smiled, and then she showed herself to the door. Once she got home, she thought about her conversation with Long Kun and exhaled a breath. She looked into the mirror. Her face was red, and her cheeks were warm. She had flirted and courted many men, and she thought with Long Kun it''d be the same. But it was different this time. She could feel it. She checked the temperature on her forehead. "Oh Ying," she spoke softly in front of the mirror. "You actually like him, like him." She turned on the sink faucet, trying to forget how close he was. How curious he had been. How unnerved he was. How she made him that way. She splashed cold water on her face. Chapter 103 - The Wait It had been two days since Jin Qing left and never returned home. Long Mei was beside herself, wondering where he was, what he was doing. She waited and distracted herself with videos and her hobbies until she was tired and had enough. In her flowy nightgown, in the middle of the night, she took the car and drove straight to Nikolai''s house. There was no one else on the planet that''d he go to other than Nikolai. When she arrived, she knocked on the door loud enough to wake whoever was inside. Nikolai hastily opened the door, looking down at her with something like pity on his face. "He''s not here," he told her. "Where is he?" Niko sighed. "I haven''t seen him at all." Long Mei could see the light peer from behind him. There were two empty glasses on the counter, which suggested Niko was not alone. She pushed past him, entering his domain uninvited. "Mei¡ª" he called out, but Long Mei ignored him, looking for his company. She walked down the hall, stepped into the living room, and found someone she was not looking for. "Oh. I''m sorry," Long Mei said to the beautiful woman with dark hair and cat-like yellow-green eyes. "Hi," the woman responded as she stood abruptly. "Are you a friend of Niko?" "Something of the sort," Long Mei responded. "I''m looking for my fianc¨¦, Jin Qing." "Aleksei?" the woman responded. Long Mei looked at her. "You know Alek?" The cat woman responded. "Hmm. He''s a friend of mine, the same way Niko is to him." "Nice to meet you," Long Mei muttered. She felt ashamed for barging in. "Sorry for the intrusion." "Not at all," she replied. "But as for Alek. I have not seen him either." Nikolai sauntered over to join them. "Which means he does not want to be found," he added. Long Mei frowned. The beautiful woman grabbed one of her hands. "Ignore Niko. I''m sure you will find him. Alek shouldn''t be away for too long. I promise." Long Mei smiled grimly. "Thank you¡­?" "I''m Catlina," she responded. "Thank you, Catlina," Long Mei repeated. She then bowed her head slightly at Nikolai and made her way off. Jin Qing was not ready, but she''d wait. She''d wait for him. ¡­ Two days turned into a week. Long Mei fell asleep on the couch when she felt a cool breeze caress her body. She was startled awake. Sitting before her in the dark was the man she was looking for. Waiting for. Her heart pounded in an unsettle beat. She turned on the lamp, and she jumped from the couch, wanting to reach for him. He put up a hand before she could touch him, freezing her mid-air. "Alek," she breathed. Jin Qing barely looked at her. "Niko and Cat told me you were looking for me." "Yes," she spoke softly, "I wanted to see you. I wanted to explain myself. I want you to hear me out." "So you could what? Manipulate me again?" He was angry. She supposed she deserved it. She had not been upfront of the truth, as she should have since the beginning. Long Mei swallowed. "You know it. You know, deep down, I did not manipulate you. That is why you are here. Where did you go?" Jin Qing did not give her an answer. He only rubbed his temples. "I took some time to think about what happened. I went to Russia, and I was planning on not coming back. Part of me believes my father. The other part feels like he''s doing what he''s always good at¡ªtwisting people''s words." "Yes," Long Mei affirmed. "I know. I know I do not have reasons for you to believe me. Those you care about have always manipulated you. But not this time. Not me." "I will listen to every word you have to say," Jin Qing responded. "And then I will make my decision, but, for the love of God, please be honest, Mei." Long Mei nodded, and she sunk to a seat beside him. She took a deep breath and then made her case. "When I woke up from my coma, I knew everyone would worry about me. I had lost my fianc¨¦. I was nearly killed. I woke up damaged," she began. "I thought if I could find the person who did this to me, I would feel better. Suspecting you was easy. You had the motive, but part of me did not believe it." She swallowed. "I told myself it had to be you so my guilt could ease." "Guilt?" he questioned. Long Mei''s eyes met his. "I felt guilty for not caring about Jin Hu''s death. I felt guilty for finding some relief in it. I felt guilty for wanting someone else instead." His chest rose. "So, I told everyone I lost my memory. It was easy that way. I could get what I want, and then I''ll tell everyone I gained it back." Her throat bobbed quickly. "My intention was not to hurt anyone." Jin Qing only stared at her. She could see the conflict in his eyes. He believed her words, but part of him was mistrustful. He had been betrayed many times over, and she did not blame him for giving her that same look. "As for Xia. Xia does want your power and influence on her side, but she never forced me to make you do it. I know you work for yourself, and that''s why I never requested any favours or grants. And that''s not a manipulation tactic. I genuinely would never force you to do something you don''t want to do." She could see him slowly relaxing. He pondered over her words. Her truth. "Why did you find relief in my brother''s death? You were going to marry him." "Forcibly," she explained. "It was his idea to elope. He had this idea that you''d take me from him, and he wanted to claim what was his." Jin Qing ran a hand across his jaw, fighting a smile. "What gave him that impression?" Long Mei smiled subtly. She took a deep breath. "I think it was the way he saw me looking at you. How you''d be in a room, and my gaze would immediately find you. How even as I pretended to hate you, you had all my attention. He noticed it, and he didn''t like it." Jin Qing''s chest rose and fell. "You''re lying." Long Mei fought a chuckle. She inched closer to him. "You know I am not." Jin Qing was breathing even harder now. "Did that make me unfaithful? Yes. I had fantasized about you taking me from him. How you''d feel like. I was miserable with him. I knew it was because of you." Long Mei did not realize how close they were. She could practically feel the heat of his body. He looked as if he was one word away from pouncing on her. She felt relieved. "Think about our little fights and banters. I looked forward to our arguments more than I looked forward to seeing my boyfriend. It was thrilling. It was exciting. I wanted you then, just as I want you now. I love you, Alek. So much¡ª" The words settled between their lips. Jin Qing pulled her against him, and he was kissing her like stars colliding. He was kissing her to make up for all the kisses they missed.. He kissed her like he loved her. Chapter 104 - Unless... (18+) Jin Qing kissed Long Mei until her lips were swollen. She pulled apart from him enough to say, "You believe me?" He tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "You pleaded your case well," he said with a teasing smile. "But I did have time to think about it, and I wanted to hear everything from your mouth. I had been there for your nightmares, for your therapy, as you have been there for mine. That was not something you can fake. If you had pretended to be in a relationship with me, you would not have desired my touch, even in your sleep. And I''ve felt all of your pleasures and desires." Long Mei''s cheeks heated. She was on his lap now, her arms wrapped around his neck. "All of that was real because I love you. Or did you miss the part where I said it?" Jin Qing''s lips hung wide open. He was dazed. Nearly lost in space. "I heard you¡­" he began, "but I thought I imagined it." She shook her head, smiling sheepishly. "I''m in love with you, Aleksei Sokolov. I have loved you for a long time now, and I don''t think I could ever stop. You saved me while I was hurting. You were there for me to heal. You complete me." Jin Qing stared at her, eyes wide as if he could not believe what she said. Long Mei pulled one of his cheeks. "I promise this is real." "¡­You love me?" He questioned. Jin Qing does not remember the last time anyone said that to him. Something cracked in Long Mei''s heart. She peppered kisses from his jaw to his cheek to his head. "I love you. I love you. I love you," she repeated. Jin Qing caught her mouth against his. He stole her breath until she was moaning and panting for air. "I fucking love you, Mei," he confessed. "I''ve wanted you since I first saw you," he breathed against her skin. That was why Jin Qing antagonized her. He flirted. Picked banters. But never toed over the line. Not while his chances were slim, but he had her now. On his lap. In his arms. In his heart. He pulled her up against him. Long Mei''s hair slipped from her shoulders. Her hand rested on his chest. Her hands went to his pants, at the loop of his belt. She slowly pulled it out while gazing into his eyes. She then hiked the skirts of her nightgown over her hips and sat down on his length. She gasped. He groaned. Jin Qing wrapped his arms around her, seeking her lips again. His mouth consumed her as Long Mei put her hands to his knees, and she moved against him fluidly. Slippery flesh glided and sunk onto his hardness, merging them as one. Long Mei loved listening to the sound of his ragged breaths, feeling his fingers dig into her hips. Jin Qing put a hand to her breast, and Long Mei sighed against his mouth. She dug her fingers into the armrests behind him, producing sounds from her mouth that made him shiver. Jin Qing lifted her body with his and gently sat her on the carpeted floor beneath him. He pulled her dress from her body, and he began to discard his clothes when Long Mei helped, fumbling with the buttons, urging him to go faster. Long Mei grabbed his face, crashing onto him. He found her lips again as he pulled the sleeve of his shirt from his body. He put his weight over her body, and Long Mei spread her legs, pulling him closer until she was a cradle beneath him. Jin Qing stared into her ocean eyes and smiled. Their clothes became a mass that blanketed them against the carpet. He bent down to kiss her midriff, making his way up, eliciting moans deep from her throat. Jin Qing then pushed into her hard, unexpectedly. "Shit," She gasped. Their coupling felt so good. Long Mei spasmed, trembling in pleasure from sensations head to toe. She put her hands to his flank, her legs around his waist. Jin Qing began slow, drawing out every sigh and tremor from her, in and out of her. "Fuck. This is¡­" Jin Qing said as he plunged into flesh, her walls tightening around him. In this position, Long Mei was bringing them closer than they''ve ever been. Jin Qing thrust harder, faster. He put his hand to her apex, rubbing the bundle of nerves between her legs until Long Mei gasped as she came with his cock deep inside, his fingers on her clit. She came so violently she was seeing white dots beneath her eyelids. Jin Qing removed his hand and rocked into her once more, filling her, fucking her, and making love to her until he was spent, groaning against the arch of her neck, spilling himself inside of her. When he finished, Jin Qing fell beside her, and Long Mei inched toward him, resting on his arm. He moved a strand of hair from her face that clung to her sweaty brow. Long Mei began to trace the contours of his face with her finger when she said, "I''m so glad you came home. I was afraid I''d lose you forever." "Home?" She nodded. "This had been my home since you let me in with you." Warmth bloomed on his cheeks. "I would not share it with anyone else," he said. "You are my sanctuary." Long Mei smiled. "Part of me thinks that if I had met you first, I would have been all over you in an instant. But another part of me believes all of this needed to happen. I was lost for a long time and easily misguided. I rebelled against my family. I did not care about what happened to me. I liked Jin Hu, but seeing you¡­talking to you¡­that made me feel alive. Everyone painted you as this awful man, but when I first saw you, I thought you were definitely dangerous¡­dangerous in a way that I''d fall for you." Jin Qing kissed her and smiled against her mouth. "My love, I swear I was the first to meet you?" "What?" "The night you met my brother. You met me too. But I thought you chose him." Long Mei tried to search her mind, her memory. She had been shitfaced drunk when she met Jin Hu. He was mean...and there was another who was so good and kind to her.. She swore it was him. Unless¡­ Chapter 105 - First (1) Three Years Before: Long Mei was tired. She put on a smile on her face in front of everyone. It used to be genuine. It did not take much effort before, but now¡­it felt exhausting. They say it takes more muscles to smile than to frown. She wondered when her smiles stopped becoming real and false instead. She was happy for most of her life. She had parents she adored. She had four older siblings that would back her up at any given time. Then what was it? What was she missing? "You look bored," said a friend she had met the other night. Long Mei had many friends. It did not take much for her to sweet talk herself into someone''s company. That''s how she got invited to the best parties, the best events in the city. But she started to believe that not all of them showed their true colours yet. Long Mei''s expression quickly changed into a smile. "Me, bored? Never. I tried a new drink that was too bitter." It''s true. It was distasteful. Her friend smiled. "Then let''s get you something better," she said. Long Mei loosened up, and she did not know how many drinks she had. She decided to wander the place when she realized she had a little too much, forgetting her company. She wanted to get away from them. "Hey, cutie. Would you like to dance?" a stranger said. She feigned a smile. "No, thank you." She continued to walk on, ignoring him. "Hey, beautiful," said another. Long Mei faked another smile and kept on moving. She had no idea where she was going. She did not know where she was or who the homeowner is. She searched for the bathroom and found the door locked. She banged the door, but no one came out, but she knew people were inside. "Ugh. You''d think there would be more bathrooms in this big house?" An amused laugh sounded from behind her. "There are more in the upper level," a husk voice mused. She turned to see a beautiful man. Thick natural blond hair coated his head. But his eyes. They were angular like hers. He must come from a mixed background. Interesting. "Thank you," she mouthed before she turned to hike up the stairs. That was when she stumbled on the first step. She pursed her lips embarrassingly and turned around to see him watching her. "Do you need some help?" he asked with a smile that told her he was holding back a laugh. That smile was so genuine. Long Mei could get drunk on it. "Yes, please," was her response. She looked at him, nearly robbed of breath. The blond man grasped one of her hands. He was warm beneath her cool fingertips. She wondered how something as simple as a glance could make her feel so electric. And the way he looked at her¡­it wasn''t lusting, but something else entirely. She held onto the staircase''s railing with one hand while holding the stranger''s hand with the other. When they reached the top of the staircase, he let go. She knocked on the door of the bathroom, and it was occupied. Again. The handsome man chuckled. He then gestured the other one, which was free to use, and she muttered a breathless, "Thanks." Long Mei stepped into the bathroom and relieved herself. She then suddenly felt a wave of nausea when she finished and hurled into the toilet. She lay in the bathroom in a fetal position. And for what felt like a lifetime, someone had barged into the bathroom with a key, finding her. The figure lifted her and carried her in his arms. "Mister, why did you come in?" She questioned. "I was waiting for you," he said, looking worried. "And you took longer than normal." "You were waiting for me?" she asked unbelievably. She swore no one was keeping track of her. "Twenty-five minutes, to be exact. Then I felt like it was a reasonable time to come in." "What if I was taking a really long shit?" The man laughed. "I contemplated it, but you were swaying up the stairs. So I believed that was not the case. I had a 50/50 chance on whether I was right or wrong. I took my chances. I''d find you in need of help, or I''d find you in a position where you''d most likely give me a verbal lashing for walking in on you." Long Mei pursed her lips into a grin. The man then took her into a room and placed her over the cool quilts. "I''m still a virgin," Long Mei told him. The blond man chuckled. "I did not take you here to sleep with you. That would not be gentlemanly of me. Besides, you hurled in the bathroom and haven''t brushed your teeth. It''s the last thing in my mind." Long Mei smirked. "In that case, I should freshen up!" "You can use my personal bathroom. It has everything you need. But I will wait here until you finish." Long Mei had no idea why but she liked the idea. She trusted him, and she didn''t understand why. She stepped into the bathroom. She grabbed a new toothbrush as she washed and rinsed her mouth thoroughly, downing water, chewing on a mint. She then removed her ruined dress, washed her body, and placed on an oversized male robe. When she stepped back into the bedroom, she found the handsome man again, and he looked at her with parted lips. He stared at her longingly, and she swallowed hard. She felt like kissing him. She had never kissed anyone before. The blond then recollected himself and then said, "Many guests will be staying tonight. The courtesy can be extended for you if you like." Long Mei pressed her forehead. "Yes, thank you! My head hurts, and I''m tired." "Then you may get some rest in here," he told her. The blond man then left. Long Mei dove beneath the quilts, and sleep grasped her fast in the dark. Chapter 106 - First (2): 18+ Jin Qing left the room he kept in his father''s house, letting the woman sleep in there peacefully. He did not understand how and why he let her. She was the most lovely thing he''d ever seen, but that was not the reason why. It was the melancholy mood she hid beneath her fake smiles. She reminded him of someone. He had been watching her since she arrived, and something about her tugged at him. He did not know who she was until someone called her by her name: Long Mei. Ah. She was the daughter of the dragon. It explained the harshness of her eyes, but everything else was soft and gentle beneath. That told him that he should stay away. Many ran from one look at Long Yat-sen, his twin brothers, and even the mysterious Long Xiatian. But Long Mei was their cub and someone they''d be protective of. Or so he believed...why was she alone? Jin Qing decided to rest in one of the guest rooms and wake early. He grabbed a breakfast board and put a small meal with a glass of sparkling water. He left it on the nightstand in his room quietly while Long Mei was still asleep. He then heard a knock on the door. Jin Qing answered it. It was his half-brother. Jin Hu did not look pleased to see him as much as Jin Qing was not delighted to see his brother. He tried to conceal what was behind him. "Father wants to see you." "I''m busy." Jin Hu gave him a look of discontent. "I wouldn''t be here to tell you personally if it was not important. You have no choice in the matter." Jin Qing stepped into the hall and shut the door behind him. "You are with someone?" Jin Hu questioned. "That''s none of your concern, and while I am gone, you are not to speak to whoever is in the room." Jin Hu took a step back. "Got it?" Jin Hu nodded, and then Jin Qing was off. ¡­ Long Mei woke groggily, but everything was clear as day now. The night before was a blur, but she looked at the breakfast board before her and smiled, knowing someone had taken care of her. She never got his name, and she was sober now. Someone entered the room, a man with dark hair and a dark gaze. Long Mei smiled. "Thank you for taking care of me last night," she said. The man arched a brow. "It was no issue...?" he replied. "I never got your name," she told him. "I''m Long Mei." "Jin Hu," he replied. "Jin Hu¡­" her heart then pattered in an irregular beat. "Sorry if this sounds forward, but¡­can I see you again?" He gave her a stern look. His jaw ticked. "It''d be best not. I''d rather you never come back to this residence at all." Was he playing hard to get? But last night¡­"Did I do something?" she questioned. "I''m sorry." He took a step forward. "Let me make it clear. I am not interested in you. It would be best if you did not come back. You are not my type of woman." Long Mei frowned. She did not understand. She pondered over what had happened. She then picked up all of her things and went home. She saw Jin Hu at another time, and she chased after him. It did not take long for him to give in to her pursuits. Then he finally introduced her to his family. "My brother is the scum and embarrassment of the Jin family. A bastard-born who wants to take everything from me. You would never take his side, would you, Mei?" "No," Long Mei answered. "I would never side with such a vile man. He wants to hurt you!" Jin Hu smiled. A smile that was dark and cruel. "Good girl," he said. Long Mei would do anything for Jin Hu. He protects her. Gives her what she needs. She was happy¡­right? When Long Mei met Jin Qing, the man she heard so much about. She did not understand why he looked at her, surprised as if she was a ghost from his past. Something about him unsettled her, and she did not know what it was, but she was afraid. Jin Hu would be angry if she did not treat Jin Qing the way he wanted. "So, you''re with my brother?" Jin Qing questioned. "Yes. Why does that concern you?" she asked him. Jin Qing scoffed. He then turned around and grabbed a bottle of cognac before he left the room. Something cold went through her. Since then, Jin Qing has done nothing but try to get under her skin. He kept trying to convince her to leave Jin Hu while simultaneously and shamelessly flirting. Long Mei did not get him at all. One night she confronted him about it. "You are shameless!" she said to him. "I''m with someone, and you do nothing but try to get in between us." "He does not make you happy!" Jin Qing countered. "Anyone from a mile can see it!" "My relationship should not concern you. You want nothing but to get in our way. To see him crumble. It won''t work." "So what if I want to see him crumble? He deserves it!" "You are scum, Jin Qing!" "And you are blind," he sounded. "Because my interference in your relationship has nothing to do with him. Though it''s a bonus, and I know you can see it!" Long Mei was breathing hard. Jin Qing stepped closer. "Admit it, Mei. I always see you looking at me. You may hate me, but not all of you does." Long Mei then approached him deftly, taking his mouth on hers. Jin Qing widened his eyes, but it did not take long for him to give in, to kiss her back. He took her lips so fierce and hot. He swore he might die. Long Mei''s back hit the door, and Jin Qing hiked her nightgown around her waist. He lifted her against the frame, and she twined her legs around him. Long Mei kissed him as he unwrapped himself and swiftly penetrated her opening. She gasped. "Fuck, fuck, fuck." Jin Qing swore he was not breathing, and the feel of her hot, slippery flesh on his cock made his head spin. "Keep moving," she encouraged him. Jin Qing obliged. He took her against the door, feeling her body rock against him, listening to her sharp gasps and harsh moans. He never felt anything better than this. He kept fucking her with her legs propped over his inner elbows, plunging deep inside her as the door behind her shook. She tipped her head back, rolled her eyes, and orgasmed hard until she bit her lower lip, coming down from her release. Jin Qing came from the sight of her ecstasy. When they finished, Jin Qing released her, and Long Mei slumped to her knees. "I hope you got what you wanted," she said. "What?" There were tears in her eyes. "I need you to pretend this never happened and to leave Jin Hu and me alone." "Mei¡ª" "Please," she begged. If Jin Qing did not stop, then Jin Hu might hurt him, and she did not want that to happen even if it broke her heart. "This is what''s best for all of us." There were tears in his eyes too. "I know you felt what I felt," he said. He was right. She did feel it. But Jin Hu keeps noticing, and he might kill him for it. "It does not matter," she countered. "I don''t want you!" she lied. "Am I so unworthy?" he asked. No, she thought, but she did not give him an answer. Jin Qing took it as that. He then gathered his things and left. He left them alone for good, and Jin Hu stopped threatening to end him. Long Mei sighed in relief as she realized she had saved him.. This was for the best. Chapter 107 - The Last Confession Present Day: Long Mei curled into Jin Qing''s arms over their blanketed floor. She ran a finger over the soft fleece of his chest hair as she said, "I have one last confession." She swore it''d be the last one. Jin Qing gazed at her. "What is it?" She propped herself on an elbow. Her eyes met his. "The first time we had sex. I wanted to run away with you, but something prevented me¡­" Jin Qing widened his eyes, staring into her blue ones, trying to put the pieces. He remembered that night. He wished he made that time special¡ªbut it was something impulsive to both of them. They weren''t thinking, and all that occupied their minds was to feel each other''s skin and to feel their deepest depths. He did not care if people heard them. If they''d been caught. He tried to forget that night, but it was impossible as it ran through his mind¡ªfollowed him everywhere. It also reminded him of his heartbreak. She told him to leave her and Jin Hu alone. He did. He left them alone, but that did not stop him from keeping tabs on her, watching her from a distance. She wanted to run away with him at the time? "I''m not following," he responded. Long Mei cleared her throat before she explained. "Jin Hu was intent with his threats against you. I overheard him speaking to your father about it. So, I pushed you away. I wanted you to get as far away as possible. If I had left with you, then that''d give them more reason to execute whatever they were planning." Jin Qing propped himself on both elbows. He did not know this. His father wanted to get rid of him? Jin Hu wanted to help. "When was this?" Long Mei thought about his question, searching the expanse of her memory far and wide. "Shortly before my accident." Jin Qing could not believe it. His memory tugged and pulled at him, placing all the pieces together. Thoughts swirled, and suddenly, the answer he was searching for had clicked into place. "What is it?" she questioned worryingly. She could see the distant, hollow expression in his eyes. "When Jin Hu was going to force you to elope. Do you remember anything he said before your impact?" Long Mei thought about it. She tried to forget, and she never spoke about it aloud. "You don''t have to tell me," Jin Qing uttered. He was worried about her, and she wanted to kiss him for it. Her eyes spaced out as she said, "He said, ''Not me. Not me, you fucking idiots. Fuck.'' And then he was shot. The car swerved, and that was it." Jin Qing''s face grew dark. She had never seen him look like that. It was the same expression she had seen Long Xiatian make once before. He shot to his feet, heading over to the telephone, wearing nothing but his boxers around his waist. "What are you doing?" "Making a phone call," he said. "Who are you calling?" The person from the other line answered. "I know who killed my brother and the same person who also attempted to take your daughter''s life." Oh, shit. Jin Qing called her father! Fuck!!! "Alek¡ª" she called out to him. "Do what you have to do," he said to Long Jie and hung up the call. Long Mei stared at Jin Qing with wide eyes. "Listen. You''re angry. I understand but think about this. You just sent a bounty on your father''s head. Do you know what my father will do? He is going to fucking send Long Xiatian, and she will bring Yat-sen. Oh no!" She began to pace back and forth. Nothing was more frightening than facing them. She kept muttering to herself, "This is not good. This is not good." Jin Qing then grasped her by the hips, pulling her against him, breathing in her scent. She calmed down. "You have too much empathy. Even for the person who tried to kill you and tried to break us up many times over." "He''s still your father." "By blood," he corrected. "He never raised me. He never cared about me. He killed my brother, and blood calls to blood." "What if you regret this? I can stop them¡ª" "It''s too late," Jin Qing said. "Long Jie would have informed Long Xiatian and Long Yat-sen by now, and they''d be on their way. I''ve made my decision." Long Mei frowned. "I don''t want you to live with this guilt." "That''s a burden for me to bear," he told her. "He took Jin Hu from me. And even though he was the worst brother, it was because our father made him that way. Jin Yun tried to take my girl from me too. And what if he succeeded? When I heard you were in an accident, I thought my heart had stopped. I couldn''t breathe. The medics took me and said I had a panic attack. They had to sedate me to calm me down. I thought I might die." Long Mei did not know that. She hooked her arms around his shoulders and sat on his lap. "Is that why you kept visiting me while I was in the hospital?" He nodded his head. "Only immediate family members were allowed to see you." She smiled. "But you found a loophole." "Hm," he said. "My engagement to Xia granted me access. They considered me family." Long Mei kissed him. "You are," she told him. "You are to me." Jin Qing''s smile reached his eyes. "Are you saying you want to be a family?" Long Mei''s eyes darted across his. "Yes," she answered. "We can be. Why wait?" Jin Qing''s eyes widened, not expecting that answer. The implication of her response meant¡­ "We could marry for real?" She grabbed his face, kissing him gently on the lips, "Yes.." She then kept repeatedly saying "yes," until he pulled her legs around his waist and made love to her on the spot. Chapter 108 - Tampering Evidence Jin Yun thought he had gotten away with it. He swore he''d live with the guilt and see through to Jin Qing''s suffering. But instead, Jin Qing had found happiness in that girl. That damn girl. The one who ruined everything! Jin Yun''s silent alarm went off. But none of his security came. Which meant they were dealt with. He knew they were here before he saw them. Jin Yun had to admit. It was an accident. He thought Long Mei had run away with Jin Qing, so he sent out assassins to take them out. When he learned Jin Hu was in the car, he felt nothing but devastation. And to make matters worse, Long Mei survived. And her family protected Long Mei during her recovery. They never let anyone see her. He supposed he deserved what was to come now. He would join his prodigal son. Before him now was Long Xiatian. She sat on one of his armchairs like a makeshift throne. One of her legs dangled over an armrest, wearing a dark grin that told him she was going to have fun. Excitement roiled off her. God, he hated the Longs. Beside the Empress stood the identical twins that shared the same flash of anger, a promise of death. Behind Long Xia was the eldest son, who only stared and observed keenly and murky. He felt as if the God of Death came for him now with his ghouls. Jin Yun tried to reach for his emergency button when someone punched him from the jaw upward, and he fell to the ground. He heard one of the brothers say, "I say we take our time with this one." "Agreed. We should torture him." Long Kun lifted Jin Yun''s head from the floor. "This is for hurting our sister," he heard before he blacked out. ¡­ The next morning, Jin Qing heard urgent banging on the door. He did not want to leave the bed, let alone leave his future wife, but he would not receive any visitors if it were not important. Long Mei slipped from the bed and followed him, clinging onto his arm. She refused to leave his side, and he loved her for it. They answered the door and a policeman¡ªhis colleague¡ªsaid, "Mr. Jin¡­We are sorry to inform you of your father''s passing¡­" The policeman then explained what happened, and they suspected it to be a homicide. They collected evidence and have sent it to the lab. An autopsy was to come. "A homicide?" Jin Qing feigned. He knew well it was. "There are signs of forced entry, and there is trauma all over the body. Since he is your father, we will spare the details. We will take the case from your hands," he said. "There''s no need," Jin Qing informed. "I am Head of the Department." "But, sir¡ª" "Leave it to my team." Jin Qing needed to take over the case to tamper with the evidence. He was good at it. It was why he was so influential in the Black society¡ªwhy everyone wanted to work with him. He had leverage on every person. If anyone rats him out, he could give a double hand, sending them to prison for a life sentence as well as their whole gang. Everyone had more to lose than him. "Yes, sir. And my condolences." "Thank you," Jin Qing said. The officers left, and Jin Qing shut the door behind him. Long Mei clung to him tighter. Her eyes gleamed with tears, worried about him. "Are you okay?" she questioned. He squeezed the hand that found his chest. "I''m okay, love." He kissed her forehead. "I feel better knowing we''re safe now." "What about your younger brother? And your sister? What will happen to them now?" "They will be staying with their mother, and I will be looking after them." "Are you sure you are okay?" Jin Qing knew her mind would not be easy until she admitted all of his feelings. "I am processing it. As much as I hated that man, he was still my father, and I was the one that sent his killers," he paused. "There is some guilt I feel, but it''s something I will live with and get over eventually." Long Mei relaxed after hearing his true thoughts. "I''m not leaving you." "I love you," he breathed, kissing her gently. Jin Qing then pulled her up against him and swept her from her feet. He carried her back to their room and showed how much he loved her beneath the sheets. ¡­ Long Mei was in her honeymoon phase. It took days for her to leave the house, to leave Jin Qing''s side. She was addicted to him. She was in love with him. Jin Qing had to go back to the office to cover up her sibling''s mess. He mentioned that Long Xia was usually good at leaving nothing behind, but the crime scene had been so bad, so brutal, that it proved to take longer to cover up than anticipated. So she decided to visit Luo Nuying and told her everything, vomiting out her relationship with Jin Qing. What it was like before. What it''s like now. Luo Nuying was stuffing her mouth with popcorn and looking at her with wide eyes. "Where did you get the popcorn from?" "Oh, I don''t know. It showed up in my hand," Luo Nuying said and put it aside. "So this whole time, you and Jin Qing were in a fake engagement¡­but it''s real now? I mean, you two are getting married? But you had sex with him, then broke his heart and then got together with him by force, and now you are together in love? And his father was the one who tried to kill Jin Qing and you? But it was your sister and brothers that got to him?" Her mind then wandered. Long Mei chuckled, knowing she was having trouble following and thinking about Long Kun simultaneously. "I should check in on your brother." Long Mei laughed. Luo Nuying heard the phone ring, and then he answered, "I''m busy. Leave me alone," and hung up. She then smiled. Long Mei looked at her puzzled. "Why do you look happy?" "Oh, it''s because I called him yesterday, and he hung up right away. But he said five words to me this time! It''s something, right?" Long Mei worries about her friend sometimes. An idea then hit her. "You know what? We should see him now!" "What?" Luo Nuying widened her eyes like saucers, and she looked as if the idea mortified her. "Yes, let''s go visit him!" Long Mei then pulled her by the hand and began to drag her out of the caf¨¦. "Wait! No! Long Mei¡­!!" Chapter 109 - Nuying And Kun Luo Nuying followed Long Mei out of the restaurant and onto the sidewalk. "Your brother says he is busy! We shouldn''t bother him." Long Mei chuckled, taking steps ahead. "Since when did you avoid opportunities to see him?" Ever since she learned that her crush on him was genuine and not something to pass the fleeting time, she was hyperaware of him now. And yes, she calls Long Kun and sends him things, but it was to remind him that she is in his life since he seems to "forget." But Luo Nuying hated crushes. It often leads to something else, and when she loves, she loves hard. But it never ends well. "We can say we came to visit Yat-sen! Ken and Kun work for him." "But to show up to their work? It feels blasphemous." "Hmmm. Maybe," Long Mei thought about it and kept on moving with her grasp firm around Luo Nuying''s wrist. They arrived at a building so high that Luo Nuying''s vision could not comprehend. It hurt to squint and see to the top. Long Mei dragged her through the doors and into the building. Luo Nuying hoped that security would turn them away, but alas, Long Mei''s family owned it and would never turn her away. She hit the 45th button on the elevator, and once they reached the level, they found Shao Lin speaking to Long Ken. "Shao Lin! Ken!" Long Mei shouted and ran toward them. Okay! Time for my escape! She thought, but the elevator shut behind her, and she frantically pressed the button again, but it had left, and she had nowhere else to turn to. Shao Lin and Long Ken did not notice Luo Nuying, so she slipped behind desks and cubicles, searching for another exit. She could find a staircase! Luo Nuying heard some voices. She glanced at a door, and someone looked as if they were about to exit their office. She did not want to be seen! She then slipped into an empty conference room and shut the door. She exhaled deeply, pressing her forehead against the solid wood. "What are you doing?" a callous voice questioned. No! She avoided him, and now she was alone in a room with him. If she were wearing a health watch, she''d get an alert for her racing heart. She turned slowly, trying to mask her awkwardness with a brash laugh. "Observing the wood," she said, knocking on the solid frame. Long Kun looked at her with his brows pinched together. "Why are you here?" "I came to accompany your sister, and I got lost." "Hmmm," Long Kun replied. "The exit is to your further left." Luo Nuying was about to open the door and leave for good, but another part of her did not want to leave immediately. And she did want to see him. She battled with her mind, going circles until she heaved a sigh and came to a conclusion. She let go of the door handle and walked straight to him. "Miss Luo?" Luo Nuying grabbed one of Long Kun''s hands and observed it. "You didn''t properly tend to your knuckles," she said as she looked for an emergency first aid kit. She grabbed sanitizer and water and placed them on the table. "They''re nothing but a few scratches," he informed her. "I don''t care," Luo Nuying responded firmly. "It looks like you did a bit of damage to them, and the care you had looks sloppy." "That''s because I tended to it myself." "That would explain it," she countered. Luo Nuying then sat on the table next to the medical supplies. She soaked a cloth and dabbed it over his wounds, cleaning his skin thoroughly and gently. She disinfected his hand and placed small white bandages to cover the nicks and scrapes. Long Kun only observed her. "You should take your injuries more seriously, whether they are big or small." "You should have seen the other guy," Long Kun responded. Luo Nuying tilted her head. "Jin Yun?" She questioned. "How did it make you feel?" Long Kun stared at her with narrow eyes¡ªa look of reservation. She supposed that he was not easy to warm and not easy to open up either. "Jin Yun threatened my best friend, and he tried to interfere with her relationships. But she''s your sister, so I wonder where your headspace is at." Long Kun averted his gaze. His glasses shadowed his eyes, but she could see the battle he faced. "He got what he deserved," was his answer. "Only I wished I knew Mei was a target. She did not deserve any of this." Luo Nuying''s throat swelled. "None of you could have known. Mei had her secrets and kept them." "She''s a Long through and through," he responded with a slight smile on his face. "But we thought she''d be different. We wanted her to be." "There''s no changing you who are," she added. They wanted Long Mei to be different, which had been their mistake. The Long''s wanted someone who did not follow their path, yet it almost proved to be fatal. Luo Nuying''s father wanted her to be different too, but he did not force her to change. She had the choice, and then she decided she did not want to follow his path, and that was okay. She still learned to fight. "Hm," Long Kun faced her directly. He was so handsome that Luo Nuying could not help but flush. She wanted to say something but felt at a sudden loss for words. Before she could begin a new sentence, Long Mei barged in and said, "There you are¡ª" From her friend''s point of view, Long Kun was sitting on a chair, and Luo Nuying was sitting on the table, a few inches apart from him. They looked to be compromising, but Long Kun''s expression never changed. He kept it hard and stoic. And Luo Nuying so desperately wanted to unravel him and see what she felt beneath his fa?ade. Long Kun then stood and straightened his tie, collecting his folders in his hands. "Good evening, ladies," he said and then he made his way out. When he left, Long Mei looked at Luo Nuying and whispered, "I''m sorry! Did I interrupt something?" Luo Nuying smiled and shook her head. "Nothing happened. I was just talking to him." Long Mei widened her eyes. "He talked?" Luo Nuying sighed. "Yes." "Wow," her best friend responded. "That is something." Luo Nuying laughed, grasping her arm.. "Let''s go." Chapter 110 - Nuying And Kun (2) That evening, Luo Nuying returned to her apartment. She lived alone. She hated being alone. But she masked the silence by working all day and going out at night until she tired herself out. In front of her vanity now, she changed from her ordinary dress into something slightly provocative¡ªa bit slutty, the way she liked it. She put on a dark shadow on the wings of her eyes to bring out her grey-green irises. She straightened her silver hair and adorned her fingers with some jewelry. Luo Nuying left her apartment and walked straight for the club across the street when she finished. The bouncers let her in immediately, and she walked in, spotting the colourful lights, listening to the inviting music. She stalked toward the bar, grabbing a seat. The bartender''s face lit up once she saw Luo Nuying. "I''m glad you''re here!" The woman said. "What happened?" "Guests are getting bored. They want to see something exciting." Luo Nuying stood. "Then it''s time for me to show them something." The bartender''s eyes widened. "You wouldn''t¡­" Luo Nuying smiled. She then slipped from her seat and walked down the club stairs. She switched her heels for runners and tied her hair in a sleek ponytail. She removed her rings and put on wrist wraps around her palms and knuckles. She then walked over to the fighting ring and said, "Me next." The announcer arched a brow, but he knew what she was capable of. The announcer then called forth a large man with veins bulging from his muscles, and he looked as if he could bend her in half. Luo Nuying released a deep breath. She did not often fight in underground rings¡ªthat would ruin her modelling career. But she did when she wanted to release some pent-up frustration and had no outlet. She needed an excuse to beat someone to a pulp, and this was good enough. The money was good too. She was announced next, and the atmospheric crowd cheered her on. Luo Nuying climbed into the ring and positioned her body in a stance. She put one foot in front of the other, her knees bent slightly, and one fist balled in front of her face, the other an inch away from her neck. Once it began, the man charged her, hoping to throw her off balance. She dropped to the floor, swinging her foot counterclockwise beneath his feet. He stumbled backward and caught himself before he fell. Luo Nuying ran toward him and jumped, swinging a right hook before blocking it with his forearms. She then swung left, right, and kicked as he stopped her from every direction she went. Luo Nuying was breathing hard, realizing he read her moves very well. She then charged toward him and kicked his chest with the force of both legs, knocking him to the ground forcefully. Before Luo Nuying could make another move, he stood up immediately, picking up her body and swinging her over his shoulder. She landed on her feet and kicked his knees from behind. He turned and grabbed her by the foot, but Luo Nuying swung her other leg and kicked him right in the face. Her opponent stumbled back as she stood up on her feet. She glanced at the crowd, breathing hard, and her gaze fell right at Long Kun. Long Kun!? What was he doing here? And he was staring right at her with something like anger and admiration. Luo Nuying tensed as she was suddenly picked up and thrown across the ring. She landed hard. Breathlessly, she patted her chest, coughing, her body screaming in pain. That moment cost her momentum, but like hell, she would lose! Especially in front of her crush! That''d be embarrassing for her. Luo Nuying rolled over until she jumped to her feet, regaining balance, ignoring the ache in her ribs. She repositioned her stance, and the audience roared with energy¡ªthe man charged for her again. Luo Nuying moved around him, locking his head with her arms, sweeping his feet from beneath him. The man fell, and she moved on top of him, dropping all her weight as she punched him in the face left and right quickly. He grabbed her arms and flipped her beneath him. Luo Nuying kneed him in the groin, and his hands fell to his crotch as she pushed him from her body and rolled on her back. He was angry now, coming for her with his hands, targeting her neck. Luo Nuying swung one of her legs up high, kicking him in the face from the jaw up before he could reach her, and he went out cold. The announcer then ran over to her excitedly, raising her arm as the winner. Luo Nuying smiled as she walked out of the ring, and a cocktail waiter handed her a wad of cash. She pocketed the money and was ready to head home when Long Kun approached her deftly. His brows were knotted so tightly she wondered if he''d pop a vein. "Why are you here?" she asked Long Kun. That had been his question earlier in the day, and she did not expect to see him again so soon. "I heard the best fights in the city occur here." "That''s because my cousin owns it," she answered him. Yuan Bojing lets her fight so long as she fights with a clear head. He forbade anyone from his family to fight after an off day. Or if they''d been under the influence. Luo Nuying started to walk away, but Long Kun followed her. She thought she''d lose him once she was out the door, but he stalked her from the exit, across the street, all the way to her apartment. Was he going to come in? He came in with her as she shut the door behind him, to her surprise. She exhaled. "If you''re here to question why I was in a fighting ring, can it wait until tomorrow? I''m tired." She then dropped to her couch. Long Kun ignored her and instead went to her kitchen and rummaged through her freezer to find an icepack. He returned, putting it directly over her exposed skin around her rib cage. She recalled that he watched her take that nasty fall, but she did not think he would care. "I''m still going to question you," he said firmly. Luo Nuying chuckled darkly as she rolled her eyes. She then winced as her ribs hurt really bad, holding the icepack with a forced grip. "Ah yes," she replied. "Because you don''t trust easy, and you want to make sure your sister is safe." "Are you part of the Black society?" "Only by association," she replied honestly. "I''m not part of any active operations. I occasionally fight when I''m bored, like tonight. But I don''t do it often, as I can''t afford a shiner on my face. That''s not good for my career, and I quite like my face staying pretty." She watched as Long Kun fought an amused smile. He still wore his glasses, but there was something about his messy hair and tired expression that made her want to pull him closer. Her eyes gazed from his face to the dip of his collarbones to his chest. She wondered where his Dragon tattoo was¡­ Long Kun''s throat bobbed. Realizing what she was doing, Luo Nuying broke out of her daze and asked, "Are you satisfied with my answer?" He didn''t give her a response. He only stared and stared, trying to figure her out. Part of him was mistrustful, while the other part of him was yielding to her. Luo Nuying could see to that. Long Kun then pulled away and walked out of her apartment, abruptly closing the door shut without another word. Luo Nuying sighed as she fell on her back. That was close. Chapter 111 - Caught In The Act You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com The following day, Niko asked Luo Nuying to do him a favour. She realized she had actually never met with him during the day, and she''d only see him at night with their other friends. He wore a hoodie that covered his hair when she found him, nearly concealing his entire face. "You look as if you''re about to mug me," Luo Nuying said to him. He glowered at her. "I keep a low profile," he said indignantly. She rolled her eyes. "All right, then. What is it that you need from me?" "Do you trust me?" Niko questioned. "Not really," she admitted honestly. "I''ll take that," Niko responded and came around her. "You see that man over there?" Luo Nuying stared into the restaurant window and found a man sitting alone. "The one with the blue jacket?" "Yes, that one." "What about him?" "I need you to flirt with him." Luo Nuying''s jaw dropped. She then turned and slapped Niko across the arm, but it was so powerfully muscled, so she hurt herself instead. Shaking her hand, she looked at him and said, "I can''t believe you''d think that low of me, Niko. Even for you!" There was no amusement in Niko''s expression. It was not a prank or his typical rudeness. He was dead serious. "Can you explain to me why?" Niko only looked past her, not giving her an answer. It annoyed her that he shut her out. He shut everyone out. But she could be a friend to him. "If you want this favour, then you''re going to have to explain to me why I am about to sell myself short?" Niko sighed but did not look at her. "It''s about a woman," he started. Luo Nuying''s eyes widened. She then jumped up and down, wearing a helpless smile. "I fucking knew it!" She gasped. "You have a woman! You need to tell me all about her. Oh pleasepleaseplease Niko." He gave her a hard stare. "Another time, Ying. I promise." Luo Nuying took what she could get. "Okay, so who''s that man over there and what do you want me to do with him?" "Let''s say he''s a fucking douche. But, he is engaged to someone I care about, and I don''t think he''s good enough for her." "Oh? So you''re jealous!" Niko narrowed his eyes at Luo Nuying. "All right. Sheesh. You may continue!" Luo Nuying pressed on. "As I was saying," Niko added. "I want to see his reaction when you throw yourself at him. You can do whatever you want. But if he touches you, then you leave. I''ll be here if anything goes wrong, but I know you''re good at looking after yourself." "So you''re just going to watch?" "More like observe," was his answer. "I need to catch him in the act." Luo Nuying took a deep breath. "Okay," she said as she glanced at the car window to fix her curtain bangs. "How do I look?" "Like yourself." Luo Nuying rolled her eyes. "You''re no help." She then reached for her bag took out a red lipstick. She put it on, puckered her lips and then went on her way. Luo Nuying stepped inside the restaurant. She looked around, pretending as if she had planned to go there without an ulterior motive. She waited by the counter for some service, and seeing as no one was coming, she looked around, wearing a bored expression. She then caught the man''s gaze and smiled at him. The man¡ªwho looked to be in his mid-30s¡ªsmiled back. Luo Nuying twirled her hair slightly, biting her lower lip. He kept glancing at her, ogling her body from her legs to her lips. The man scooted over a bit, inviting her to sit with him. Luo Nuying took the opportunity and joined him. "Are you from here?" he questioned, husky. Luo Nuying wore a grin on her face. "Yes," she answered. Simple. Short. Straight to the point. "You work around here?" "I model," she said, "I do jobs here and there around the city. Sometimes in different countries." He arched a brow, clearly intrigued and taken by her beauty. She glanced behind to see Niko still watching, but she could tell it was insufficient to prove his theory. But the man she was sitting next to was obviously into her and definitely not good enough for the person he cared for. Luo Nuying then leaned toward the man, grabbing his tie, pretending to find him attractive. Her eyes ogled him. "What do you do for a living?" She whispered huskily. "Finance," the man breathed. He leaned closer toward her body. He nearly kissed her, their breaths mingling in the middle of the restaurant. Luo Nuying did not want to kiss the man, and she would not let him. One another person always occupied her thoughts. The man that would rather die than give her his time of day. She then chuckled, keeping the mood light while avoiding his kiss. The man smiled as Luo Nuying wrote a fake number on paper and placed it in his jacket pocket. She then said, "See you around!" as she stood and walked out of the restaurant. Stepping outside, Luo Nuying released a deep breath and strolled in a different direction in case the man''s eyes followed her back. She walked an entire loop to find Niko. Once she found him, she walked straight to him. "Did you get what you needed?" Niko smirked. "I got everything. I owe you, Ying." "Yeah, you do," she said, slapping his arm. "And you can start by talking to me about the person you''re trying to protect?" "I will tell you everything when I''m ready," he said with a look of promise. Luo Nuying pouted, but she took it. A car then pulled up next to them, and Luo Nuying stepped out of the way when Long Kun stepped out of the vehicle. Her eyes widened as he looked straight at her and then at Niko. Oh, shit. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 112 - Heart Ailment You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Long Kun was here? Why was Long Kun everywhere? Luo Nuying felt unlucky. And he shows up during the worst times possible! Luo Nuying followed Long Kun as he walked away. "It''s not what it looks like!" she tried to explain to him. Long Kun ignored her, rounding a corner. She then noticed he was going into the same restaurant she had just left. She grabbed him by the wrist and stopped him dead in his tracks. "Miss Luo," Long Kun began. "It''s not my business who see during your free time. You are free to do as you please. There''s no reason to explain yourself when it does not affect me." Her chest squeezed. "All right¡­but I still want you to know that Niko and I are just friends. He asked me to help him with a favour. That''s why I was with him." Long Kun''s eyes met hers. "Whatever you do with your life has nothing to do with me." Luo Nuying then dropped her grip on him. Tears fought to spill, but she did not let them shed. She held her chin high. "All right, Mr. Long. I got the message loud and clear. Goodbye." ¡­ Long Kun watched as Luo Nuying walked away from him and she did not turn around. Not once. Something in him itched to take a step forward¡ªto grab her hand and turn her around and soothe away her unshed tears. But he only watched her until she disappeared and stepped back into the car with Niko. Something burned inside him¡ªa feeling he did not know or understand. It was foreign to him. It was an itch that never went away, a crawl that crept up his skin. Luo Nuying was someone he kept at bay. A girl like her, so beautiful, wild, and carefree, was not meant for someone like him. He was into numbers and books; she was into shopping and taking pictures. He was boring. She was entertaining. And yes, he was jealous when he saw her with another man, but that did not matter. Luo Nuying deserved a man that''d travel the world with her, not keep her here, trapped. There was nothing Long Kun could offer that would make her happy. So he acted like a jerk since the beginning. In the first meeting, he was struck. It was at his sister''s engagement party. He''d seen her. A woman with bright gold hair it was nearly white and she had grey-green eyes like a pond. Luo Nuying had been too busy to notice his presence. It was when Long Ken spoke to her and acted like the usual self that had annoyed her. She was not interested in him. Defeat settled into him. Long Ken was his twin. If she did not want one twin, what made him believe she''d like the other, less interesting one? Long Ken was the playboy. Long Kun was the typical intellectual, nerdy type. So he slipped away. But he did not understand why Luo Nuying had shown interest in him now. ¡­ Luo Nuying stopped calling him. She stopped sending him things. She stopped checking on him. She had completely shut him out. This was what Long Kun wanted and yet didn''t. ... Luo Nuying sat in the regular coffee shop she went to. Ever since her last conversation with Long Kun, she had stepped back into her normal routine. She worked in the morning and up until the afternoon and kept herself busy at night. She saw Long Kun once again, but she passed by and ignored him. She swore she saw his gaze follow her, but she did not want to play into her delusions again. "You look sad. What happened?" Long Mei questioned her. Luo Nuying stirred the marshmallows in her hot chocolate. She sighed, "You were right, Mei. Your brother does not want me." "He does not want anyone," Long Ken added. Luo Nuying glared at him. "Why are you even here?" "Mei invited me because she wants to tell me something. You are the one that interrupted us with your misery." Long Mei gave him a disapproved look. "She needs a friend to talk to. Why don''t you ever show an ounce of sympathy for once?" Long Ken smiled. "Mhmm. That''s not really me." Long Mei shook her head, but Long Ken''s expression changed. "Just hold on," he said to Luo Nuying, taking a sip from his black coffee. "Knowing him, Kun needs time to think about it. He uses logic, not his heart. But often, when your mind and heart are at war, one will dominate. He...he''s not easy to warm." Long Mei nodded. "He''s right! Long Ken would know what he''s thinking. They''re both persimmons!" "You mean pessimist," Long Ken corrected her. "What did I say?" "You called us fruits." "Oh," Long Mei began. "Well, yes, they''re both pessimists." She reached out to take Luo Nuying''s hand. "You deserve the best, Ying. You''re a queen, and I don''t think you should wait for him but he has to make the next move." Luo Nuying smiled. She then wrapped her arms around Long Mei and whispered "Thank you," by her ear. She then stood and parted from her friends. Luo Nuying went back to her apartment, refreshed. She stepped inside and dropped her keys, eye-wide, as she looked at Long Kun standing inside her apartment. She was at a loss for words. "Long Kun! Y-you''re in my apartment? W-why?" He stepped forward. His hair was messy, as if he had run through it with his hands many times. His tie was loose, his frames were crooked. He removed his glasses. "Miss Luo," he began. "You''re an irritating little thing and a stunning creature and I need to what''s happening to me." His eyes dropped to her mouth. "I don''t feel like myself. I don''t feel like anything is right without your phone calls, your quirky gifts, and my chest...my chest hurts. Am I dying. Is this what this is?" Luo Nuying could not help but release a laugh as her eyes glistened. She then stepped forward. "Can you describe more of your ailment?" She whispered huskily. "Headache. Loss of sleep." "I think I have a cure," she cut him off. He looked at her, so open and hopeful and wanting. "You do?" "Mhm-hm," she said, as she leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his lips. It took him by surprise, but it did not take long for Long Kun to put his hands in her hair, inhaling her mouth with his, biting down her lower lip. Luo Nuying gasped for breath. "I''m still mad at you," she said. Long Kun lifted her body, wrapping her legs around his waist. He kissed her jaw, her cheek, down the base of her throat.. "Then I''m going to have to work hard until you forgive me." Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com Chapter 113 - My Girl Best novel online free at novelhall.com Luo Nuying felt like she was flying high. She couldn''t believe that Long Kun reciprocated her feelings and he was with her now, no less! He had been coming over to her apartment every night. He''d leave some of his stuff here like this place belonged to him too. They''d spend time cuddling, but they never went beyond kissing. Not because Luo Nuying did not want to go all the way with him, but because every time she did, men always leave her. Her feelings for Long Kun was more intense than anything she''d ever felt before, and she was scared he''d leave her too. Luo Nuying trusted Long Kun, but her past issues kept getting in the way. Long Kun had been patient with her, although. He never pushed her or forced her to do anything she did not want to do. He''d go along with anything she was comfortable with. Luo Nuying spent the morning doing a photoshoot when Long Kun visited her. She waved at him to get his attention, and she beamed as he watched her do her job tentatively. She felt him staring at her so intensely that her skin felt heated and flushed. She continued her work, and when she finished, she found Long Kun swarmed by a group of women throwing themselves at him. Long Kun ignored them, his expression was hard and bored. But when she came into his view, his attention solely focused on her. He straightened his posture and smiled at her, giving her his hand. Luo Nuying took his hand, and they began to walk away when a woman mumbled, "whore" under her breath. Luo Nuying frowned at the comment. Many people believed she was a whore because she slept around, but there had only been eight. Each one of those eight, she thought things would be different, that they wanted a relationship with her. But they ended up only using her and talking to their friends about it. Then their friends started to make rumours about how she slept with them, too, giving vivid descriptions and details about how it felt to bed her. Then the number eight turned into twenty and so on. She felt that there was no point in denying the numbers since they would never believe her, anyway. And even if she were to have larger numbers, it was no one''s fucking business! Luo Nuying then felt Long Kun stop in his tracks, but he did not let go of her hand. He turned his head and faced the girl who insulted her. "Say something like that about my girl again, and I swear you won''t fucking have a career anymore." The woman''s eyes widened, and she shamefully walked away, embarrassment etching on her face. The other women disappeared. Luo Nuying stared at Long Kun in shock, and he faced her with a soft expression. "Are you okay?" he asked. Luo Nuying did not know why but she started crying. Long Kun''s face fell. "Did I do something wrong?" Luo Nuying frantically shakes her head. She just¡­never had anyone defend her the way he did. "No," she says, her voice cracking. She then embraced him, and he held her against him. Long Kun knew then why she began to cry and was clinging to him now. He then held her against his waist, hip to hip, as they walked toward the car. Long Kun took Luo Nuying back to her apartment, and by the time they got there, she felt better. Her eyes were slightly puffy and round, but Long Kun wiped away her tears and traced circles on her cheek. "How are you feeling?" he asked her. "Better," she said, a smile curving on her face. Long Kun pulled her into his embrace, holding her to him on the couch. He made circles on her shoulder as she leaned onto him. Luo Nuying then pulled away from him slightly to face him. "You called me your girl," she said. "Is that what we are?" He smiled at her. "You''re mine, Nuying," Long Kun responded, as his mouth hovered over her neck, nipping her. "You''re mine." A moan escaped her lips as she threw her head back. He sucked, nipped, and licked her on the arch of her neck. Once he had marked her, he pulled back and held her against him, not pushing her to do anything further. Luo Nuying embraced him tightly. She felt like she was starting to fall for him more by the day. "We should eat out," he whispered by her ear. Her stomach rumbled. "Yes! Can Mei and Jin Qing join us?" "I''ll invite them right now," he said. ¡­ Later in the evening, Long Kun went with Luo Nuying on a double dinner date with Long Mei and Jin Qing. Long Kun kept his arm around Luo Nuying the entire time, and most of his attention had been fixated on her. Even Long Mei was able to pick it up. When Long Kun left to use the restroom, Long Mei nearly squealed in her seat. "Nuying! He has it bad for you! I''ve never seen my brother look at anyone like that." Luo Nuying was flustered. "Really, Mei? You¡­you happen to think he''s not playing me, right?" Long Mei frowned in pity. She grabbed her hand and held it. "Long Kun is not someone who would waste his time. If he finds someone worthy of his time, he will give it his all to that person. And he doesn''t like anyone easily," she winked. "Believe in him." Luo Nuying looked at her best friend, and the words settled in her. She felt ashamed for even doubting him. But she couldn''t help it. It was the rumours. It was the insecurities; it was the constant heartbreak. And maybe she''d be a fool to fall in love, but Long Kun was worth it. She wanted to give him everything. She felt like she could make that next step. Long Kun returned, and she took his hands in hers. He gave her a sheepish smile. "Did I miss anything?" he asked. "Nothing much, but I''m about ready to go home." "I''ll take you," he said. It took Long Kun ten minutes to leave the restaurant because he and Jin Qing fought over who would pay the bill as both of them wanted to cover the cost.. They ended up settling to pay for their women and themselves. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com Chapter 114 - Suck: 18+ You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com Long Kun drove Luo Nuying back to the apartment with one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting above her knee. Once Luo Nuying opened her apartment door, she pulled Long Kun inside and kissed him against the ajar door. He kissed her back hard, pulling her by the waist, shutting the front door behind them. He had her up against the wall as he dragged his lips on her neck, her chest. He then stopped just as his hands were about to push down her dress. He hung his head low on her neck, breathing hard. "Why did you stop?" Luo Nuying asked. Long Kun looked at her. Their eyes met. "You want me to continue?" She smiled. "Always." Long Kun kissed her as soon as the word left her mouth. He kissed her gently on the bridge of her nose, her lips, and her chin. He kissed his way down until he was on his knees. He removed his glasses and tossed it aside before he lifted the skirt of her dress, dragging his mouth across her inner thighs. Luo Nuying gasped as she bunched a hand in his hair. Long Kun lifted one of her inner thighs over his shoulder just as he pushed her panties aside and his tongue flicked across her slit. She gasped audibly. "Kun." she breathed. "Kun!" He kissed, licked, and sucked on her slit until she was shaking, her flesh clenching on his tongue. Long Kun then pulled away to stand and stare at her, licking his bottom lip. Luo Nuying felt like her legs were about to give out. Never in her life had she been attracted to someone more than Long Kun. She felt like she could melt into a puddle. And she needed him inside her now. Luo Nuying jumped into arms, kissing him frantically, wrapping her legs around his waist. "Take me to my room," she breathed against his lips. Long Kun obliged. He kissed her again, not leaving her mouth as he took them to her bedroom. He then gently dropped her on the bed, as he stripped her from her dress and bralette, dragging his lips on bare skin everywhere. He then tossed his shirt over his head, then his pants. His cock sprung free and hard. Luo Nuying''s eyes widened as she looked at his bobbing length. He then climbed over her body, not putting all his weight over her. He began to caress her cheek and chin until he reached her mouth. "Suck," he said, putting two fingers gently between her lips. Luo Nuying licked his fingers before she began to suck on them, bobbing her head back and forth as if it was his cock. Long Kun groaned. He then removed his fingers from her mouth before he slid his hand beneath her panties. Luo Nuying''s rolled her eyes back as she felt two of his finger thrust in her. Long Kun kissed her neck as he began to finger-fuck her slowly. Luo Nuying held onto his shoulders while his fingers slipped between her folds, rubbing at that sweet spot that had her seeing spots before he pushed them inside her. "I want to watch you cum," Long Kun whispered. Luo Nuying nodded frantically as she felt the emergence of an orgasm the way he kept moving his hand in and out of her. She then gripped his shoulders tighter as she said, "I''m cumming¡­!" Her flesh clenched around his hand as she shook violently. She made a mewling sound as Long Kun inhaled her moans in his mouth. He kissed her hard again, climbing over her body. Luo Nuying spread her legs apart as he wedged himself between her thighs. She was soaked and ready beneath him. Luo Nuying desperately wanted him to push into her. His cock teased her entrance, moving it over her slit. She put her hands over his back, as he thrust hard in one fluid motion suddenly. Luo Nuying moaned in blissful pleasure. "Fuuuuck," Long Kun groaned when his cock made contact with her slippery flesh. He then slowly moved his hips, kissing her sweet and making love to her. Luo Nuying loved how Long Kun gave her body exactly what she needed. His thrusts were light, but then it became urgent, and then his lovemaking quickly turned into rough fucking. She loved it. Luo Nuying clawed at him, as his hips moved into her in rough waves. She felt the incoming of another orgasm, and then Long Kun flipped her body on top of him. He thrust upward just as he smashed her against him. In this position, Long Kun was hitting her in a deeper spot. Luo Nuying rode him with her breasts bouncing. Long Kun caught one of her breasts in his mouth as he fucked her. Luo Nuying climaxed so hard, she screamed. Long Kun came just as Luo Nuying milked him with her orgasm. He groaned and continued to pump until his release was all the way inside her. When Long Kun finished, he pulled out, toppling next to her. He then brushed some of the silver hair that clung to her face from sweat. "How was that?" he questioned her, breathless. Luo Nuying smiled. She then turned over to kiss him. "Perfect," she said, "or in other words. Really fucking good." "Good," he said, running smooth circles on her face. Luo Nuying stared at him, entranced. "What do you like about me?" she asked. Long Kun stared at her intensely. "Everything," he began. "I like your quirkiness and your odd kinks." Luo Nuying chuckled. "But I also like that you set your heart on something and give it everything." He got closer to her face. "You''re so beautiful," he added. "And I can''t help but find myself watching you even if I told myself I wasn''t. I was lying to myself, but mostly to both of us. You had me in your clutches since the beginning, Nuying. I never felt this way before." Luo Nuying felt like she was on the verge of tears. "Did I say something wrong? I''m not good at these things," he prodded. She shook her head. "No. I just really like you too," she said. Long Kun smiled before he pulled her beneath him. She bit her lower lip when she felt him hardening against her. Long Kun then crashed his lips to hers again. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com